WO2012118679A1 - Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity - Google Patents
Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2012118679A1 WO2012118679A1 PCT/US2012/026219 US2012026219W WO2012118679A1 WO 2012118679 A1 WO2012118679 A1 WO 2012118679A1 US 2012026219 W US2012026219 W US 2012026219W WO 2012118679 A1 WO2012118679 A1 WO 2012118679A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- benzothiophen
- dimethyl
- pyrazol
- dihydro
- alkyl
- Prior art date
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 228
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 37
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 title claims description 21
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 title claims description 20
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 title claims description 18
- 210000004901 leucine-rich repeat Anatomy 0.000 title description 4
- 108010006444 Leucine-Rich Repeat Proteins Proteins 0.000 title 1
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 42
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 40
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 25
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 22
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 19
- 102000009784 Leucine-Rich Repeat Serine-Threonine Protein Kinase-2 Human genes 0.000 claims abstract 8
- 108010020246 Leucine-Rich Repeat Serine-Threonine Protein Kinase-2 Proteins 0.000 claims abstract 8
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 89
- -1 morpholinyl- Chemical group 0.000 claims description 59
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 58
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 claims description 46
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 claims description 40
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 18
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 claims description 13
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- PNZBKBMKSFEITP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methylsulfonyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-6,7-dihydro-5h-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CCCC(=O)C2=C(S(=O)(=O)C)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 PNZBKBMKSFEITP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- MLMGMSCPGWNJLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,7-dihydro-5h-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCC2=CSC=C12 MLMGMSCPGWNJLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000001668 ameliorated effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000000453 Skin Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- IEYRRNWBDQHJCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(1-butanoylpyrazol-3-yl)-3-cyclopentylsulfanyl-6,6-dimethyl-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound CCCC(=O)N1C=CC(C2=C3C(C(CC(C)(C)C3)=O)=C(SC3CCCC3)S2)=N1 IEYRRNWBDQHJCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- DVLHGMFTRAFHPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazole-1-carboxamide Chemical compound NC(=O)N1C=CC=N1 DVLHGMFTRAFHPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000013350 formula milk Nutrition 0.000 claims 38
- SVUYFSZPZHQXNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5h-1-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound O=C1CC=CC2=C1C=CS2 SVUYFSZPZHQXNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 7
- JFDZBHWFFUWGJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzonitrile Chemical compound N#CC1=CC=CC=C1 JFDZBHWFFUWGJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 6
- DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetamide Chemical compound CC(N)=O DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 claims 2
- 125000003854 p-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 claims 2
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- HYCRZWWNQKLDKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dimethyl-6,7-dihydro-5h-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C1CCC(=O)C=2C1=C(C)SC=2C HYCRZWWNQKLDKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- PPFXSNSOLKOHEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[1-(6-chloropyridine-3-carbonyl)pyrazol-3-yl]-3-cyclopentylsulfanyl-6,6-dimethyl-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NN(C=C2)C(=O)C=2C=NC(Cl)=CC=2)SC=1SC1CCCC1 PPFXSNSOLKOHEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004493 2-methylbut-1-yl group Chemical group CC(C*)CC 0.000 claims 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims 1
- GNVOELGYGZGKLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-methoxyethylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CC(C)(C)CC(=O)C2=C(SCCOC)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 GNVOELGYGZGKLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- RQVLKKWTJBIEOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(3-hydroxypropylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound S1C(SCCCO)=C2C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C1C=1C=CNN=1 RQVLKKWTJBIEOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- JIWNEHVBBUMFAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(6-hydroxyhexylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound S1C(SCCCCCCO)=C2C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C1C=1C=CNN=1 JIWNEHVBBUMFAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KUUTYHFNCIVIPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(ethylamino)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CC(C)(C)CC(=O)C2=C(NCC)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 KUUTYHFNCIVIPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- AQFZJGPNIBDUIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(furan-2-ylmethylamino)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1NCC1=CC=CO1 AQFZJGPNIBDUIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- YTMQQJMSMDQLSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1SCC1=CC=CO1 YTMQQJMSMDQLSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- YDSUWYXHVLIBLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[1-(2,2,2-trifluoroacetyl)piperidin-4-yl]pyrazole-1-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(C(=O)N1CCC(CC1)C1=NN(C=C1)C(=O)N)(F)F YDSUWYXHVLIBLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- BGOFIBYKEBLLEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentyloxy-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1OC1CCCC1 BGOFIBYKEBLLEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CXAILGKEOGPGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylsulfanyl-1-[1-(3,4-difluorobenzoyl)pyrazol-3-yl]-6,6-dimethyl-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NN(C=C2)C(=O)C=2C=C(F)C(F)=CC=2)SC=1SC1CCCC1 CXAILGKEOGPGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XXSVYDWHMBKWRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylsulfanyl-1-[1-(4-fluorobenzoyl)pyrazol-3-yl]-6,6-dimethyl-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NN(C=C2)C(=O)C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)SC=1SC1CCCC1 XXSVYDWHMBKWRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- ZGOQMWNALJKQMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylsulfanyl-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1SC1CCCC1 ZGOQMWNALJKQMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000001255 4-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1F 0.000 claims 1
- VSYVMGHUFLFRNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(azetidin-1-yl)-6,6-dimethyl-7H-2-benzothiophen-1-yl]-1H-pyrazole Chemical compound N1(CCC1)C=1SC(=C2C1C=CC(C2)(C)C)C2=NNC=C2 VSYVMGHUFLFRNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QIXKZCCMQMBLIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-3-(2-pyridin-2-ylethylamino)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1NCCC1=CC=CC=N1 QIXKZCCMQMBLIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KSCUGMZJPCZBND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-3-(2-methylpropylsulfanyl)-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CC(C)(C)CC(=O)C2=C(SCC(C)C)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 KSCUGMZJPCZBND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- JNMMNJSXWWXOSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-3-(2-morpholin-4-ylethylamino)-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1NCCN1CCOCC1 JNMMNJSXWWXOSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- AQPJJGDTXPQVET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-3-(propylamino)-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CC(C)(C)CC(=O)C2=C(NCCC)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 AQPJJGDTXPQVET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- GZZJGBUEIQNOCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-3-[3-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)propylamino]-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCCNC1=C2C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)S1 GZZJGBUEIQNOCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- BSJXQBNOVPYHPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-3-propan-2-yloxy-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CC(C)(C)CC(=O)C2=C(OC(C)C)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 BSJXQBNOVPYHPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- RBWPBJRIJOEHCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-3-propylsulfanyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CC(C)(C)CC(=O)C2=C(SCCC)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 RBWPBJRIJOEHCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- SUUKKLVCYHJMFT-HAQNSBGRSA-N C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1N[C@H]1CC[C@H](O)CC1 Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1N[C@H]1CC[C@H](O)CC1 SUUKKLVCYHJMFT-HAQNSBGRSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- JVAIOOFXEVUBAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-chlorophenyl)-3-(3-cyclopentylsulfanyl-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-1-yl)pyrazole-1-carboxamide Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NN(C=C2)C(=O)NC=2C=CC(Cl)=CC=2)SC=1SC1CCCC1 JVAIOOFXEVUBAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- YNZDGACENTXHRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-cyanophenyl)-3-(3-cyclopentylsulfanyl-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-1-yl)pyrazole-1-carboxamide Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NN(C=C2)C(=O)NC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C#N)SC=1SC1CCCC1 YNZDGACENTXHRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004482 piperidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1CCC(CC1)* 0.000 claims 1
- WHYQCQRHPQBZHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazole-1-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)N1C=CC=N1 WHYQCQRHPQBZHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000006514 pyridin-2-ylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C(=N1)C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims 1
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 69
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 52
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 36
- 101000941879 Homo sapiens Leucine-rich repeat serine/threonine-protein kinase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 33
- 102100032693 Leucine-rich repeat serine/threonine-protein kinase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 33
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 27
- 238000000132 electrospray ionisation Methods 0.000 description 25
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 25
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- 229910001868 water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 22
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 20
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 19
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 18
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical class OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 15
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical class CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 14
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 13
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 12
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 12
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 12
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 12
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 11
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 10
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 10
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 10
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 10
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 9
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 9
- 0 **c([s]c(*)c1CC(*)(*)C2*)c1C2=O Chemical compound **c([s]c(*)c1CC(*)(*)C2*)c1C2=O 0.000 description 8
- BYGAHKPNEBNULG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-3-methylsulfonyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound S1C(S(C)(=O)=O)=C2C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C1C=1C=CNN=1 BYGAHKPNEBNULG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 7
- BFKLOYTZUPFLRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methylsulfanyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-6,7-dihydro-5h-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CCCC(=O)C2=C(SC)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 BFKLOYTZUPFLRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 6
- 102000004219 Brain-derived neurotrophic factor Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108090000715 Brain-derived neurotrophic factor Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 101000823316 Homo sapiens Tyrosine-protein kinase ABL1 Proteins 0.000 description 6
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 102100022596 Tyrosine-protein kinase ABL1 Human genes 0.000 description 6
- OIRDTQYFTABQOQ-KQYNXXCUSA-N adenosine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O OIRDTQYFTABQOQ-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229940077737 brain-derived neurotrophic factor Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium diisopropylamide Chemical compound [Li+].CC(C)[N-]C(C)C ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 6
- MEZLKOACVSPNER-GFCCVEGCSA-N selegiline Chemical compound C#CCN(C)[C@H](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 MEZLKOACVSPNER-GFCCVEGCSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 6
- QGJOPFRUJISHPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon disulfide Chemical compound S=C=S QGJOPFRUJISHPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 5
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000007726 management method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 5
- 102200092160 rs34637584 Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)-5-hydroxy-7-methoxychromen-4-one Chemical compound C=1C(OC)=CC(O)=C(C(C=2)=O)C=1OC=2C1=CC=C(OC)C(OC)=C1 HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 101001051767 Homo sapiens Protein kinase C beta type Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 101000864831 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase Sgk3 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 208000016285 Movement disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 102100026547 Platelet-derived growth factor receptor beta Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 102100024923 Protein kinase C beta type Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 102100030071 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Sgk3 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000007792 addition Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 4
- VILAVOFMIJHSJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dicarbon monoxide Chemical compound [C]=C=O VILAVOFMIJHSJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 4
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 102200048955 rs121434569 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 102220103281 rs878854716 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 4
- BPXKZEMBEZGUAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(chloromethoxy)ethyl-trimethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)CCOCCl BPXKZEMBEZGUAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UWVFTQQAWWMDJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(cyclopentylamino)-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-6,7-dihydro-5h-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CCCC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1NC1CCCC1 UWVFTQQAWWMDJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IKLWKQDOWPQPCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylsulfanyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-6,7-dihydro-5h-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12C(=O)CCCC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)SC=1SC1CCCC1 IKLWKQDOWPQPCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002126 C01EB10 - Adenosine Substances 0.000 description 3
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102100027842 Fibroblast growth factor receptor 3 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 101710182396 Fibroblast growth factor receptor 3 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000013446 GTP Phosphohydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108091006109 GTPases Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102100038354 Metabotropic glutamate receptor 4 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 102000010909 Monoamine Oxidase Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010062431 Monoamine oxidase Proteins 0.000 description 3
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 229960005305 adenosine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 150000001338 aliphatic hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005161 aryl oxy carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 3
- BNQDCRGUHNALGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N benserazide Chemical compound OCC(N)C(=O)NNCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1O BNQDCRGUHNALGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960000911 benserazide Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 3
- OZVBMTJYIDMWIL-AYFBDAFISA-N bromocriptine Chemical compound C1=CC(C=2[C@H](N(C)C[C@@H](C=2)C(=O)N[C@]2(C(=O)N3[C@H](C(N4CCC[C@H]4[C@]3(O)O2)=O)CC(C)C)C(C)C)C2)=C3C2=C(Br)NC3=C1 OZVBMTJYIDMWIL-AYFBDAFISA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960002802 bromocriptine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- QTAOMKOIBXZKND-PPHPATTJSA-N carbidopa Chemical compound O.NN[C@@](C(O)=O)(C)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 QTAOMKOIBXZKND-PPHPATTJSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960004205 carbidopa Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000003543 catechol methyltransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000010877 cognitive disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000534 dopa decarboxylase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940052760 dopamine agonists Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000003136 dopamine receptor stimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- JRURYQJSLYLRLN-BJMVGYQFSA-N entacapone Chemical compound CCN(CC)C(=O)C(\C#N)=C\C1=CC(O)=C(O)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 JRURYQJSLYLRLN-BJMVGYQFSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960003337 entacapone Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003102 growth factor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 108010038422 metabotropic glutamate receptor 4 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108091005763 multidomain proteins Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 3
- 229960004851 pergolide Drugs 0.000 description 3
- YEHCICAEULNIGD-MZMPZRCHSA-N pergolide Chemical compound C1=CC([C@H]2C[C@@H](CSC)CN([C@@H]2C2)CCC)=C3C2=CNC3=C1 YEHCICAEULNIGD-MZMPZRCHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960003089 pramipexole Drugs 0.000 description 3
- FASDKYOPVNHBLU-ZETCQYMHSA-N pramipexole Chemical compound C1[C@@H](NCCC)CCC2=C1SC(N)=N2 FASDKYOPVNHBLU-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- RUOKEQAAGRXIBM-GFCCVEGCSA-N rasagiline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2[C@H](NCC#C)CCC2=C1 RUOKEQAAGRXIBM-GFCCVEGCSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960000245 rasagiline Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229960001879 ropinirole Drugs 0.000 description 3
- UHSKFQJFRQCDBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N ropinirole Chemical compound CCCN(CCC)CCC1=CC=CC2=C1CC(=O)N2 UHSKFQJFRQCDBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960003946 selegiline Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229960004603 tolcapone Drugs 0.000 description 3
- MIQPIUSUKVNLNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tolcapone Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 MIQPIUSUKVNLNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- AAAQKTZKLRYKHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylmethane Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 AAAQKTZKLRYKHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- SPEUIVXLLWOEMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COC(C)OC SPEUIVXLLWOEMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101710175516 14 kDa zinc-binding protein Proteins 0.000 description 2
- KRQUFUKTQHISJB-YYADALCUSA-N 2-[(E)-N-[2-(4-chlorophenoxy)propoxy]-C-propylcarbonimidoyl]-3-hydroxy-5-(thian-3-yl)cyclohex-2-en-1-one Chemical compound CCC\C(=N/OCC(C)OC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1)C1=C(O)CC(CC1=O)C1CCCSC1 KRQUFUKTQHISJB-YYADALCUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AZKSAVLVSZKNRD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 3-(4,5-dimethylthiazol-2-yl)-2,5-diphenyltetrazolium bromide Chemical compound [Br-].S1C(C)=C(C)N=C1[N+]1=NC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=NN1C1=CC=CC=C1 AZKSAVLVSZKNRD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102100035080 BDNF/NT-3 growth factors receptor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100033093 Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type II subunit alpha Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100025232 Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type II subunit beta Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100025227 Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type II subunit gamma Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100022789 Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type IV Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100034357 Casein kinase I isoform alpha Human genes 0.000 description 2
- ZEOWTGPWHLSLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cc1ccc(cc1-c1ccc2c(n[nH]c2c1)-c1cnn(c1)C1CC1)C(=O)Nc1cccc(c1)C(F)(F)F Chemical compound Cc1ccc(cc1-c1ccc2c(n[nH]c2c1)-c1cnn(c1)C1CC1)C(=O)Nc1cccc(c1)C(F)(F)F ZEOWTGPWHLSLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091006146 Channels Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000028698 Cognitive impairment Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101100297652 Coturnix japonica PIM3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010025454 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 5 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100032857 Cyclin-dependent kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710106279 Cyclin-dependent kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100026805 Cyclin-dependent-like kinase 5 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100038587 Death-associated protein kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101000876610 Dictyostelium discoideum Extracellular signal-regulated kinase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dioxygen Chemical compound O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000007590 Disorders of Excessive Somnolence Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000026331 Disruptive, Impulse Control, and Conduct disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102100033363 Dual specificity tyrosine-phosphorylation-regulated kinase 1B Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100023114 Dual specificity tyrosine-phosphorylation-regulated kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100023112 Dual specificity tyrosine-phosphorylation-regulated kinase 4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 208000014094 Dystonic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101150076616 EPHA2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101150016325 EPHA3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101150097734 EPHB2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010055211 EphA1 Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010055323 EphB4 Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101150025643 Epha5 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100030322 Ephrin type-A receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100030340 Ephrin type-A receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100030324 Ephrin type-A receptor 3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100021605 Ephrin type-A receptor 5 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100021601 Ephrin type-A receptor 8 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100030779 Ephrin type-B receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100031968 Ephrin type-B receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100031982 Ephrin type-B receptor 3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100031983 Ephrin type-B receptor 4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100023593 Fibroblast growth factor receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710182386 Fibroblast growth factor receptor 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100023600 Fibroblast growth factor receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710182389 Fibroblast growth factor receptor 2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100027844 Fibroblast growth factor receptor 4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101000596896 Homo sapiens BDNF/NT-3 growth factors receptor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000944249 Homo sapiens Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type II subunit alpha Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001077352 Homo sapiens Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type II subunit beta Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001077334 Homo sapiens Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type II subunit gamma Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000974816 Homo sapiens Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type IV Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000994700 Homo sapiens Casein kinase I isoform alpha Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000956145 Homo sapiens Death-associated protein kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000926738 Homo sapiens Dual specificity tyrosine-phosphorylation-regulated kinase 1B Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001049991 Homo sapiens Dual specificity tyrosine-phosphorylation-regulated kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001049983 Homo sapiens Dual specificity tyrosine-phosphorylation-regulated kinase 4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000898676 Homo sapiens Ephrin type-A receptor 8 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001064150 Homo sapiens Ephrin type-B receptor 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001064458 Homo sapiens Ephrin type-B receptor 3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000917134 Homo sapiens Fibroblast growth factor receptor 4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001066435 Homo sapiens Hepatocyte growth factor-like protein Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001043754 Homo sapiens Inhibitor of nuclear factor kappa-B kinase subunit beta Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001043761 Homo sapiens Inhibitor of nuclear factor kappa-B kinase subunit epsilon Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000852815 Homo sapiens Insulin receptor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001034652 Homo sapiens Insulin-like growth factor 1 receptor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000977771 Homo sapiens Interleukin-1 receptor-associated kinase 4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001059429 Homo sapiens MAP/microtubule affinity-regulating kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001059427 Homo sapiens MAP/microtubule affinity-regulating kinase 4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101100291373 Homo sapiens MAPK14 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001106413 Homo sapiens Macrophage-stimulating protein receptor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001052493 Homo sapiens Mitogen-activated protein kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000970023 Homo sapiens NUAK family SNF1-like kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101100397746 Homo sapiens PRKACA gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101100244966 Homo sapiens PRKX gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000731078 Homo sapiens Phosphorylase b kinase gamma catalytic chain, liver/testis isoform Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001126783 Homo sapiens Phosphorylase b kinase gamma catalytic chain, skeletal muscle/heart isoform Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001126417 Homo sapiens Platelet-derived growth factor receptor alpha Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000692455 Homo sapiens Platelet-derived growth factor receptor beta Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001051777 Homo sapiens Protein kinase C alpha type Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001026854 Homo sapiens Protein kinase C delta type Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001026852 Homo sapiens Protein kinase C epsilon type Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000971400 Homo sapiens Protein kinase C eta type Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000971468 Homo sapiens Protein kinase C zeta type Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000878540 Homo sapiens Protein-tyrosine kinase 2-beta Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000798015 Homo sapiens RAC-beta serine/threonine-protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000932478 Homo sapiens Receptor-type tyrosine-protein kinase FLT3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000927796 Homo sapiens Rho guanine nucleotide exchange factor 7 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000669917 Homo sapiens Rho-associated protein kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000669921 Homo sapiens Rho-associated protein kinase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000944909 Homo sapiens Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000944921 Homo sapiens Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000945090 Homo sapiens Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000945093 Homo sapiens Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000945096 Homo sapiens Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-5 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001051723 Homo sapiens Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-6 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000628647 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase 24 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000880439 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000880431 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase 4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000695043 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase BRSK1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000794043 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase BRSK2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000777293 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000885321 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase DCLK1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000885387 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase DCLK2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001059443 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001059454 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001123846 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase Nek1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000601441 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase Nek2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000987310 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase PAK 2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000987315 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase PAK 3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000987297 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase PAK 4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000987295 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase PAK 5 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000983111 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase PAK 6 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000864806 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase Sgk2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101001001648 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase pim-2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000772231 Homo sapiens Testis-specific serine/threonine-protein kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000772239 Homo sapiens Testis-specific serine/threonine-protein kinase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000997832 Homo sapiens Tyrosine-protein kinase JAK2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000851018 Homo sapiens Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000030990 Impulse-control disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102100021854 Inhibitor of nuclear factor kappa-B kinase subunit beta Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100021857 Inhibitor of nuclear factor kappa-B kinase subunit epsilon Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100036721 Insulin receptor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100039688 Insulin-like growth factor 1 receptor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100023533 Interleukin-1 receptor-associated kinase 4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- WTDRDQBEARUVNC-LURJTMIESA-N L-DOPA Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 WTDRDQBEARUVNC-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940124786 LRRK2 inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 102100034069 MAP kinase-activated protein kinase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100028397 MAP kinase-activated protein kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100026299 MAP kinase-interacting serine/threonine-protein kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710139011 MAP kinase-interacting serine/threonine-protein kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010041955 MAP-kinase-activated kinase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010041980 MAP-kinase-activated kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100028920 MAP/microtubule affinity-regulating kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100028913 MAP/microtubule affinity-regulating kinase 4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100021435 Macrophage-stimulating protein receptor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 2
- 102100024299 Maternal embryonic leucine zipper kinase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710154611 Maternal embryonic leucine zipper kinase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100024193 Mitogen-activated protein kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101100059444 Mus musculus Ccnb1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 102100029166 NT-3 growth factor receptor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101150117329 NTRK3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100021732 NUAK family SNF1-like kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000772415 Neovison vison Species 0.000 description 2
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100032391 Phosphorylase b kinase gamma catalytic chain, liver/testis isoform Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100030278 Phosphorylase b kinase gamma catalytic chain, skeletal muscle/heart isoform Human genes 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010051742 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor beta Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100030485 Platelet-derived growth factor receptor alpha Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010015499 Protein Kinase C-theta Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100024924 Protein kinase C alpha type Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100037340 Protein kinase C delta type Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100037339 Protein kinase C epsilon type Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100021556 Protein kinase C eta type Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100037314 Protein kinase C gamma type Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100021557 Protein kinase C iota type Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100021566 Protein kinase C theta type Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100021538 Protein kinase C zeta type Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100037787 Protein-tyrosine kinase 2-beta Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100028286 Proto-oncogene tyrosine-protein kinase receptor Ret Human genes 0.000 description 2
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100032315 RAC-beta serine/threonine-protein kinase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100033479 RAF proto-oncogene serine/threonine-protein kinase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710141955 RAF proto-oncogene serine/threonine-protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100029981 Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710100963 Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100020718 Receptor-type tyrosine-protein kinase FLT3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 208000005793 Restless legs syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102100039313 Rho-associated protein kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100039314 Rho-associated protein kinase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100033536 Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100033534 Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100033643 Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100033644 Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100033645 Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-5 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100024897 Ribosomal protein S6 kinase alpha-6 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100026764 Serine/threonine-protein kinase 24 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100037628 Serine/threonine-protein kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100037629 Serine/threonine-protein kinase 4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100028623 Serine/threonine-protein kinase BRSK1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100029891 Serine/threonine-protein kinase BRSK2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100031081 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100039758 Serine/threonine-protein kinase DCLK1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100039775 Serine/threonine-protein kinase DCLK2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100028921 Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100028904 Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100028751 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Nek1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100037703 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Nek2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100027939 Serine/threonine-protein kinase PAK 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100027911 Serine/threonine-protein kinase PAK 3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100027940 Serine/threonine-protein kinase PAK 4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100026840 Serine/threonine-protein kinase PAK 6 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100036120 Serine/threonine-protein kinase pim-2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 208000013738 Sleep Initiation and Maintenance disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010041349 Somnolence Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102100029350 Testis-specific serine/threonine-protein kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100029355 Testis-specific serine/threonine-protein kinase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000534944 Thia Species 0.000 description 2
- 102100033444 Tyrosine-protein kinase JAK2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010053100 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptor-3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100033178 Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100033179 Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001447 alkali salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004644 alkyl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000005135 aryl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004391 aryl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005110 aryl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 231100000877 autonomic nervous system dysfunction Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 2
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001649 bromium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 2
- 102100029402 cAMP-dependent protein kinase catalytic subunit PRKX Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100032791 cAMP-dependent protein kinase catalytic subunit alpha Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000005018 casein Substances 0.000 description 2
- BECPQYXYKAMYBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N casein, tech. Chemical compound NCCCCC(C(O)=O)N=C(O)C(CC(O)=O)N=C(O)C(CCC(O)=N)N=C(O)C(CC(C)C)N=C(O)C(CCC(O)=O)N=C(O)C(CC(O)=O)N=C(O)C(CCC(O)=O)N=C(O)C(C(C)O)N=C(O)C(CCC(O)=N)N=C(O)C(CCC(O)=N)N=C(O)C(CCC(O)=N)N=C(O)C(CCC(O)=O)N=C(O)C(CCC(O)=O)N=C(O)C(COP(O)(O)=O)N=C(O)C(CCC(O)=N)N=C(O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 BECPQYXYKAMYBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000021240 caseins Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- BULLHNJGPPOUOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroacetone Chemical compound CC(=O)CCl BULLHNJGPPOUOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IJOOHPMOJXWVHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorotrimethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)Cl IJOOHPMOJXWVHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002704 decyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- NKLCNNUWBJBICK-UHFFFAOYSA-N dess–martin periodinane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2I(OC(=O)C)(OC(C)=O)(OC(C)=O)OC(=O)C2=C1 NKLCNNUWBJBICK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CSJLBAMHHLJAAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylaminosulfur trifluoride Chemical compound CCN(CC)S(F)(F)F CSJLBAMHHLJAAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 2
- VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N dopamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000010118 dystonia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000052116 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108700015053 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 201000006517 essential tremor Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 2
- 239000011888 foil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010022437 insomnia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 150000004694 iodide salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003951 lactams Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 2
- GXHFUVWIGNLZSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N meldrum's acid Chemical compound CC1(C)OC(=O)CC(=O)O1 GXHFUVWIGNLZSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000004877 mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-[[6-[3-(trifluoromethyl)anilino]pyrimidin-4-yl]amino]phenyl]cyclopropanecarboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC=2N=CN=C(NC=3C=C(NC(=O)C4CC4)C=CC=3)C=2)=C1 YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000002850 nasal mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 208000030151 polycystic kidney disease 3 with or without polycystic liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920001451 polypropylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 108010062154 protein kinase C gamma Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229950001037 quinpirole Drugs 0.000 description 2
- FTSUPYGMFAPCFZ-ZWNOBZJWSA-N quinpirole Chemical compound C([C@H]1CCCN([C@@H]1C1)CCC)C2=C1C=NN2 FTSUPYGMFAPCFZ-ZWNOBZJWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004007 reversed phase HPLC Methods 0.000 description 2
- 102200126698 rs1057519045 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102200018200 rs121908585 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102220197919 rs121913453 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102220197922 rs121913460 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102220004453 rs387906517 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102200006095 rs77724903 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102200006097 rs79658334 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 238000003375 selectivity assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002002 slurry Substances 0.000 description 2
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000002877 time resolved fluorescence resonance energy transfer Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004704 ultra performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-Camphoric acid Chemical class CC1(C)C(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PAORVUMOXXAMPL-SECBINFHSA-N (2s)-3,3,3-trifluoro-2-methoxy-2-phenylpropanoyl chloride Chemical compound CO[C@](C(Cl)=O)(C(F)(F)F)C1=CC=CC=C1 PAORVUMOXXAMPL-SECBINFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004514 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JPRPJUMQRZTTED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxolanyl Chemical group [CH]1OCCO1 JPRPJUMQRZTTED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005940 1,4-dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide Substances CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZQXCQTAELHSNAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chloro-3-nitro-5-(trifluoromethyl)benzene Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC(Cl)=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 ZQXCQTAELHSNAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ADAKRBAJFHTIEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chloro-4-isocyanatobenzene Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C(N=C=O)C=C1 ADAKRBAJFHTIEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFWCMGCRMGJXDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chlorobutane Chemical class CCCCCl VFWCMGCRMGJXDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VUQPJRPDRDVQMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chlorooctadecane Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCl VUQPJRPDRDVQMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBNGYFFABRKICK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenol Chemical compound OC1=C(F)C(F)=C(F)C(F)=C1F XBNGYFFABRKICK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GPWNWKWQOLEVEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-diaminopyrimidine-5-carbaldehyde Chemical compound NC1=NC=C(C=O)C(N)=N1 GPWNWKWQOLEVEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QQZOPKMRPOGIEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Oxohexane Chemical group CCCCC(C)=O QQZOPKMRPOGIEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IHCCLXNEEPMSIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-ylamino)pyrimidin-5-yl]piperidin-1-yl]-1-(2,4,6,7-tetrahydrotriazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-yl)ethanone Chemical compound C1C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)NC1=NC=C(C=N1)C1CCN(CC1)CC(=O)N1CC2=C(CC1)NN=N2 IHCCLXNEEPMSIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000954 2-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 1
- GSLTVFIVJMCNBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-isocyanatopropane Chemical compound CC(C)N=C=O GSLTVFIVJMCNBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WMPPDTMATNBGJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethylbromide Chemical class BrCCC1=CC=CC=C1 WMPPDTMATNBGJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VABYKJSGFQCSPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CC(C)(C)CC(=O)C2=C(N(C)C)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 VABYKJSGFQCSPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)propyliminomethylidene-ethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylpropionic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CCC1CCCC1 ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropionic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- TVSXDZNUTPLDKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-isocyanatobenzonitrile Chemical compound O=C=NC1=CC=C(C#N)C=C1 TVSXDZNUTPLDKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AIVGGRNRSDSZOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-3-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=C2C(=O)CC(C)(C)CC2=C(C2=NNC=C2)S1 AIVGGRNRSDSZOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XHBRLMGMGGCLEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-3-propyl-1-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-5,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4-one Chemical compound C=12CC(C)(C)CC(=O)C2=C(CCC)SC=1C=1C=CNN=1 XHBRLMGMGGCLEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RZVAJINKPMORJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetaminophen Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RZVAJINKPMORJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010003840 Autonomic nervous system imbalance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010006100 Bradykinesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PFLUPZGCTVGDLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)=NN=C(C)C Chemical compound CC(C)=NN=C(C)C PFLUPZGCTVGDLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100033088 Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type 1D Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N Carbon-14 Chemical compound [14C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010024986 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100036239 Cyclin-dependent kinase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100036329 Cyclin-dependent kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- WVDYBOADDMMFIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopentanethiol Chemical compound SC1CCCC1 WVDYBOADDMMFIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100038606 Death-associated protein kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical class C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100040844 Dual specificity protein kinase CLK2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100028554 Dual specificity tyrosine-phosphorylation-regulated kinase 1A Human genes 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150078651 Epha4 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100021616 Ephrin type-A receptor 4 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000004252 FT/ICR mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 108091006057 GST-tagged proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010051975 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 beta Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100022975 Glycogen synthase kinase-3 alpha Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100038104 Glycogen synthase kinase-3 beta Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000007821 HATU Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102100032822 Homeodomain-interacting protein kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- 101000944258 Homo sapiens Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type 1D Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000715946 Homo sapiens Cyclin-dependent kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000956149 Homo sapiens Death-associated protein kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000749291 Homo sapiens Dual specificity protein kinase CLK2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000838016 Homo sapiens Dual specificity tyrosine-phosphorylation-regulated kinase 1A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000903717 Homo sapiens Glycogen synthase kinase-3 alpha Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001066404 Homo sapiens Homeodomain-interacting protein kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001064870 Homo sapiens Lon protease homolog, mitochondrial Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000779418 Homo sapiens RAC-alpha serine/threonine-protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000798007 Homo sapiens RAC-gamma serine/threonine-protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000777277 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000595531 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase pim-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical class Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000006083 Hypokinesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WTDRDQBEARUVNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-Dopa Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 WTDRDQBEARUVNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000000994 L-ascorbates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000019149 MAP kinase activity proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108040008097 MAP kinase activity proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100028396 MAP kinase-activated protein kinase 5 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010041164 MAP-kinase-activated kinase 5 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 1
- KWYHDKDOAIKMQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N,N',N'-tetramethylethylenediamine Chemical compound CN(C)CCN(C)C KWYHDKDOAIKMQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical class CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionic acid Chemical class CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100033810 RAC-alpha serine/threonine-protein kinase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100032314 RAC-gamma serine/threonine-protein kinase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100031075 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100036077 Serine/threonine-protein kinase pim-1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical group C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010044565 Tremor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000002250 absorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002745 absorbent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008043 acidic salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003647 acryloyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N adipic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CCCCC(O)=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005213 alkyl heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001351 alkyl iodides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- AZDRQVAHHNSJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N alumane Chemical class [AlH3] AZDRQVAHHNSJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000843 anti-fungal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012736 aqueous medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003435 aroyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004659 aryl alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-L aspartate group Chemical class N[C@@H](CC(=O)[O-])C(=O)[O-] CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000012131 assay buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005334 azaindolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000011324 bead Substances 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005513 benzoazaindolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004601 benzofurazanyl group Chemical group N1=C2C(=NO1)C(=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000005347 biaryls Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M bisulphate group Chemical group S([O-])(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001642 boronic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000004648 butanoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DVECBJCOGJRVPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyryl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(Cl)=O DVECBJCOGJRVPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphorsulfonic acid Chemical class C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940074993 carbon disulfide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004296 chiral HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001860 citric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006482 condensation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013058 crude material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004292 cyclic ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HJSLFCCWAKVHIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexane-1,3-dione Chemical compound O=C1CCCC(=O)C1 HJSLFCCWAKVHIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NISGSNTVMOOSJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopentanamine Chemical compound NC1CCCC1 NISGSNTVMOOSJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XCIXKGXIYUWCLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopentanol Chemical compound OC1CCCC1 XCIXKGXIYUWCLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006735 deficit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008367 deionised water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910021641 deionized water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000002716 delivery method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008050 dialkyl sulfates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004177 diethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013024 dilution buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- BADXJIPKFRBFOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimedone Chemical compound CC1(C)CC(=O)CC(=O)C1 BADXJIPKFRBFOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- QMMFVYPAHWMCMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylsulfide Substances CSC QMMFVYPAHWMCMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GAFRWLVTHPVQGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N dipentyl sulfate Chemical class CCCCCOS(=O)(=O)OCCCCC GAFRWLVTHPVQGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000008034 disappearance Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VHJLVAABSRFDPM-QWWZWVQMSA-N dithiothreitol Chemical compound SC[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CS VHJLVAABSRFDPM-QWWZWVQMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003638 dopamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003291 dopaminomimetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001647 drug administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005538 encapsulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002587 enol group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002085 enols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanesulfonic acid Chemical class CCS(O)(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 1
- OJCSPXHYDFONPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N etoac etoac Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O.CCOC(C)=O OJCSPXHYDFONPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005284 excitation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- RFHAOTPXVQNOHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluconazole Chemical compound C1=NC=NN1CC(C=1C(=CC(F)=CC=1)F)(O)CN1C=NC=N1 RFHAOTPXVQNOHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004884 fluconazole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L fumarate(2-) Chemical class [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C([O-])=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003838 furazanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YRTCKZIKGWZNCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N furo[3,2-b]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=CC2=N1 YRTCKZIKGWZNCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000008570 general process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002315 glycerophosphates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptanoic acid Chemical class CCCCCCC(O)=O MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004475 heteroaralkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005150 heteroarylsulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005143 heteroarylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005368 heteroarylthio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexanoic acid Chemical class CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000003840 hydrochlorides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical class I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- RCCPEORTSYDPMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxy benzenecarboximidothioate Chemical compound OSC(=N)C1=CC=CC=C1 RCCPEORTSYDPMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- UVNXNSUKKOLFBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[2,1-b][1,3,4]thiadiazole Chemical compound N1=CSC2=NC=CN21 UVNXNSUKKOLFBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005945 imidazopyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000011835 investigation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical class OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003893 lactate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012669 liquid formulation Substances 0.000 description 1
- ATKCLEUSJFRRKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium;prop-1-yne Chemical compound [Li+].CC#[C-] ATKCLEUSJFRRKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- RYEXTBOQKFUPOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M magnesium;propane;chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].CC[CH2-] RYEXTBOQKFUPOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000002688 maleic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanesulfonate group Chemical class CS(=O)(=O)[O-] AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000005451 methyl sulfates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008185 minitablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000000214 mouth Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000001421 myristyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- TXTHKGMZDDTZFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-cyclohexylaniline Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC1=CC=CC=C1 TXTHKGMZDDTZFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- PVWOIHVRPOBWPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-propyl iodide Chemical compound CCCI PVWOIHVRPOBWPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000002814 niacins Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002823 nitrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001400 nonyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002868 norbornyl group Chemical group C12(CCC(CC1)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003261 o-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003891 oxalate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001037 p-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009745 pathological pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019371 penicillin G benzathine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- IZUPBVBPLAPZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentachloro-phenol Natural products OC1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1Cl IZUPBVBPLAPZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JRKICGRDRMAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-L persulfate group Chemical group S(=O)(=O)([O-])OOS(=O)(=O)[O-] JRKICGRDRMAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 230000004526 pharmaceutical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003285 pharmacodynamic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006678 phenoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N picric acid Chemical class OC1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005936 piperidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005547 pivalate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 159000000001 potassium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003825 pressing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000750 progressive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- ALDITMKAAPLVJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N prop-1-ene;hydrate Chemical group O.CC=C ALDITMKAAPLVJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-MDZDMXLPSA-N propan-2-yl (ne)-n-propan-2-yloxycarbonyliminocarbamate Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)\N=N\C(=O)OC(C)C VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-MDZDMXLPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-2-yl n-propan-2-yloxycarbonyliminocarbamate Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)N=NC(=O)OC(C)C VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001325 propanoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene glycol Substances CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102220197900 rs121913516 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102200143295 rs78311289 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 150000003873 salicylate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000007086 side reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004611 spectroscopical analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006641 stabilisation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011105 stabilization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003890 succinate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000446 sulfanediyl group Chemical group *S* 0.000 description 1
- PXQLVRUNWNTZOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfanyl Chemical class [SH] PXQLVRUNWNTZOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000001273 sulfonato group Chemical class [O-]S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003507 tetrahydrothiofenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004632 tetrahydrothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004797 therapeutic response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004588 thienopyridyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=N2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003567 thiocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000003354 tissue distribution assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M toluenesulfonate group Chemical group C=1(C(=CC=CC1)S(=O)(=O)[O-])C LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003944 tolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005490 tosylate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- NNBZCPXTIHJBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-decahydronaphthalene Natural products C1CCCC2CCCCC21 NNBZCPXTIHJBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000005051 trimethylchlorosilane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- JBWKIWSBJXDJDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylmethyl chloride Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(Cl)C1=CC=CC=C1 JBWKIWSBJXDJDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N undecanoic acid Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005500 uronium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N vertaline Natural products C1C2C=3C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=3OC(C=C3)=CC=C3CCC(=O)OC1CC1N2CCCC1 PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004034 viscosity adjusting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004304 visual acuity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010626 work up procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005023 xylyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003751 zinc Chemical class 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
- C07F7/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic Table
- C07F7/02—Silicon compounds
- C07F7/08—Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages
- C07F7/10—Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages containing nitrogen having a Si-N linkage
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/38—Heterocyclic compounds having sulfur as a ring hetero atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D333/50—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D333/72—Benzo[c]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[c]thiophenes
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D409/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing three or more hetero rings
Definitions
- Parkinson's disease is a movement disorder resulting from progressive loss of dopamine producing neurons. Symptoms associated with Parkinson's disease include motor impairment, bradykinesia, tremor, instability, and other movement related phenotypes. Non- motor symptoms are also associated with the disease, and may include cognitive dysfunction, autonomic dysfunction, and sleep disruption. The combined motor and non-motor symptoms of Parkinson's disease severely impact patient quality of life.
- Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase 2 is a multidomain protein containing kinase and GTPase enzymatic activities. See for example: Aasly et al., Annals of Neurology, Vol. 57(5), May 2005, pp. 762-765; Adams et al, Brain, Vol. 128, 2005, pp. 2777-85; Gilks et al., Lancet, Vol. 365, Jan.
- the invention is directed at pharmaceutical formulations containing compounds, and novel compounds, which, when evaluated in accordance with the LRRK2 enzyme affinity assay methods described herein below, have high affinity, with high kinome specificity, for inhibiting the kinase activity associated with Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase 2 (inhibition of LRRK2 enzyme activity), a multidomain protein containing kinase and GTPase enzymatic activities, and novel compounds which have high affinity for inhibition of LRRK2 enzyme activity.
- Formulations and compounds of the invention are believed to be useful in providing alleviation, amelioration, inhibition, management, prevention, reduction, or treatment of conditions, symptoms, or disease states which are amenable to being treated, alleviated, ameliorated, inhibited, managed, prevented, reduced or treated by inhibition of LRRK2- kinase activity.
- the invention is also directed at the use of compounds and formulations of the invention in treating, reducing, managing, preventing, alleviating, ameliorating, inhibiting, and/or treating symptoms, conditions, disease states amenable to being addressed by the inhibition of LRRK2 kinase enzyme activity.
- compounds of the invention and compounds comprising formulations of the invention are believed to be useful in providing treatment, management, alleviation or amelioration of conditions or disease states which can be treated, managed, alleviated or ameliorated by inhibition of LRRK2-kinase activity, for example, Parkinson's disease, and, for example, non-skin cancers which are associated with mutant LRRK2 kinase activity, for example, as described by Saunders-PuUman, R., et al, in Movement Disorders, published by the Movement Disorder Society via Wiley Online Library [wileyonlinelibrary.com] under DOI: 10.1002/mds.23314, May 26, 2010.
- the invention provides formulations comprising compounds that inhibit LRRK2 kinase activity, herein termed LRRK2 inhibitors for convenience, which generally have the structure of Formula I:
- A is -CH 2 - and -R J is -C 1-t0 -alkyl; or "A” is: -S-; -SO-; -S ⁇ -; -0-; or -NR -, wherein -R a is -H, -Q.ao-alky , or -R a is taken together with -R 1 to form a cyclo-amino moiety of the formula:
- -(N-Ci-20-alkyl)-, -R* is one or more moieties which are independently: -OH; -C 1-6 -alkyl; -Ci-6-alkoxy,
- -Rf* and - ⁇ ⁇ are independently -Ci.6-alkyl or -H;
- -R 4 is a substituent of the Formula j wherein: -R is:
- R 1 is: (i) -H; (ii) a para-chlorobenzyl- moiety; (iii) -C 1- 6-alkyl; or (iv) -Ci.2o-alkoxy; or
- -R 5 is: (a) -H; (b) -Ci-g-alkyl; or (c) -(CH 2 )o-4-C6-io-aryl, the -aryl moiety optionally
- substituents comprising up to three substituents which are independently for each occurrence: (i) -halogen, if present, preferably -CI or -F, and preferably, the halogen substituent is bonded meta or para to the ring carbon bonded to the alkyl portion of the moiety, if an alkyl portion is present, or bonded meta or para to the ring carbon bonded to the substrate, when no alkyl portion is present in the moiety; (ii) -OC ⁇ -alleyl; (iii) -S-Ci- 6 -alkyl or (iv) -CN.
- the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I as the only pharmaceutically active compound.
- the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of Formula I in combination with an effective amount of at least one other pharmaceutically active ingredient, for example, L-DOP A; dopaminergic agonists such as quinpiroie, ropinirole, pramipexole, pergolide and bromocriptine; MAO-B inhibitors such as rasagiline, deprenyl and selegiline; DOPA decarboxylase inhibitors such as carbidopa and benserazide; and COMT inhibitors such as tolcapone and entacapone;or potential therapies such as an adenosine A2a antagonists, metabotropic glutamate receptor 4 modulators, or growth factors such as brain derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF), and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- BDNF brain derived neurotrophic factor
- the invention provides novel LRRK2 enzyme-inhibiting compounds, for Example, the compounds of Formula I, as defined above, with the following provisos: when "A" is -S-, substituents -R 5 and ⁇ R 6 on the -R 4 moiety are both -H, and -R 2a and -R 2b are both -methyl, -R 1 is not the moiety [R xl -CH 2 -], wherein -R xl is: -CF 3
- -R° on the -R substituent are both -H, and -R and -R 2b D are both -methyl, it is preferred that -R 1 is not -Ci-6-alkyl.
- the invention provides a method of inhibiting LRRK2 Kinase activity (this is to say, inhibiting the kinase activity associated with Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase 2 [LRRK2], a multidomain protein containing kinase and GTPase en2ymatic activities) in a patient in need of therapy for a condition amenable to treatment by such kinase activity inhibition, for example, treatment or prevention of neurologic damage associated with Parkinson's disease, for example, improvement in dopaminergic tone and in providing symptomatic benefit, for example, in treating, alleviating, ameliorating, or managing motor and non-motor symptoms of Parkinson's disease.
- Such treatment, alleviation, amelioration, or management of a disease state comprises administering to a patient in need thereof an effective amount of one or more compounds of Formula I:
- the invention provides a method for treating symptoms associated with Parkinson's disease in a patient in need of such treatment, said method comprising administering to said patient an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I, IA, IB, IC, ID, IE, IF or IG, optionally in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agents, for example: L-DOPA; dopaminergic agonists such as quinpirole, ropinirole, pramipexole, pergolide and bromocriptine; MAO-B inhibitors such as rasagiline, deprenyl and selegiline; DOPA decarboxylase inhibitors such as carbidopa and benserazide; and COMT inhibitors such as tolcapone and entacapone;or potential therapies such as an adenosine A2a antagonists, metabotropic glutamate receptor 4 modulators, or growth factors such as brain derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF), and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- additional therapeutic agents for example: L-DO
- LRRK2 inhibitor means a compound of the invention exhibiting a potency (IC 50 ) of less than about 5000 rtM when assayed in accordance with the LRR 2 G2019S LanthaScreen® assay described herein below. Preferred compounds exhibit are at least 100-fold selectivity for 90% or more of the kinase enzymes tested using a Caliper LifeSciences' ProfilerPro Kinase Selectivity Assay Kits assay described herein.
- a compound in treatment means that an amount of the compound, generally contained within a formulation that comprises other excipients, is administered in aliquots of an amount, and at time intervals, providing at least a therapeutic serum level of the compound over the interval between dose administration.
- "at least one”, whether used in reference to the number of optional substituents or in reference to compositions comprising "at least one compound of Formula I" or "at least one pharmaceutical excipient” means that one member of the selection group is present, and more than one may additionally be present, up to either the number of constituents enumerated, or, where no upper limit is enumerated, in the case of substituents on a compound, up to all available bonding positions being occupied by the class of substituents; typically, if present, for constituents, up to about 6 constituents are present, typically, if present, preferably from 1 to about 4 of the enumerated substituents are present; "at least one” means that one, or more than one, substituent is present on a moiety, or compound, or excipient is contained in a composition, and when referring to compositions, the constituent is present at a purity level consistent with acceptable pharmaceutical practice, although amounts of more than one isolated compound, for example, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 different compounds, or more than
- “sequentially” refers to a series administration of therapeutic agents that awaits a period of efficacy to transpire between administering each additional agent; this is to say that after administration of one component, the next component is administered after an effective time period after the first component; the effective time period is the amount of time given for realization of a benefit from the administration of the first component;
- an amount of compound or of a composition comprising a compound of the present invention which is effective in treating or inhibiting the diseases or conditions described herein, and thus producing the desired therapeutic, ameliorative, inhibitory or preventative effect; thus, for example, in the methods of treating or preventing symptoms associated with Parkinson's disease, as described herein "effective amount” (or
- therapeutically effective amount means, for example, the amount of a compound of Formula I that results in therapeutic response of a condition or disease state, including management, alleviation, amelioration, treatment of the disease or alleviation, amelioration, reduction, or disappearance of one or more symptoms attributed to the disease state and/or long-term disease stabilization, for example, as may be determined by the analysis of pharmacodynamic markers or clinical evaluation of patients afflicted with the disease;
- patient and “subject” means an animal, such as a mammal (e.g., a human being, and is preferably a human being);
- prodrug means compounds that are rapidly transformed, for example, by hydrolysis in blood, in vivo to the parent compound, e.g., to a compound of Formulae I, IA, or IB described herein, or to a salt thereof; a thorough discussion is provided in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems, Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Edward B. Roche, ed., Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are incorporated herein by reference; the scope of this invention includes prodrugs of the novel compounds of this invention;
- solvate means a physical association of a compound of this invention with one or more solvent molecules; this physical association involves varying degrees of ionic and covalent bonding, including hydrogen bonding; in certain instances the solvate will be capable of isolation, for example when one or more solvent molecules are incorporated in the crystal lattice of the crystalline solid; "solvate” encompasses both solution-phase and isolatable solvates; non-limiting examples of suitable solvates include ethanolates, methanolates, and the like; "hydrate” is a solvate wherein the solvent molecule is H 2 0.
- moieties are equivalently described herein by structure, typographical representation or chemical terminology without intending any differentiation in meaning, for example, the chemical term "acyl”, defined below, is equivalently described herein by the term itself, or by typographical representations
- acyl means an ⁇ - ⁇ ( ⁇ )-, where R' is linear, branched or cyclic alkyl; linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl, linear, branched or cyclic alkynyl, each of which moieties can be substituted; the substituent is bonded through the carbonyl carbon; non-limiting examples of suitable acyl groups include formyl, acetyl, propanoyl, 2-methylpropanoyl, butanoyl and cyclohexanoyl;
- cycloalkenyl and can comprise further, linear, branched, or cyclic substituents depending from the carbon atoms of the chain, preferably the chain comprises about 2 to about 15 carbon atoms; more preferably from about 2 to about 12 carbon atoms; and more preferably chains comprise from about 2 to about 6 carbon atoms;
- substituted alkenyl unless specified otherwise by a recitation of specific substituents defining the term, means that the alkenyl group is substituted by one or more substituents which are independently for each occurrence: halo, alkyl, aryl, cycloaikyl, cyano, alkoxy and -S(alkyl);
- alkoxy means a moiety of the structure: alkyl-O- (i.e., the bond to the substrate moiety is through the ether oxygen), wherein the alkyl portion of the moiety is as defined below for alkyl; non-limiting examples of suitable alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, n- propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy and heptoxy;
- alkoxycarbonyl groups include methoxycarbonyl and ethoxycarbonyl
- alkyl (including the alkyl portions of other moieties, such as trifluoromethyl-alkyl- and alkoxy-) means an aliphatic hydrocarbon chain comprising from about 1 to about 20 carbon atoms (that is, “C 1-20 alkyl”), preferably 1 to about 10 carbon atoms (herein “Cj-io alkyl”), unless the term is modified by an indication that a shorter chain is contemplated, for example, an alkyl moiety of up to 8 carbon atoms (designated herein “Ci-g alkyl”); the term “alkyl”, unless specifically limited by another term, for example, “linear”, “branched”, or “cyclic”, includes alkyl moieties which are linear (a hydrocarbon chain with no aliphatic hydrocarbon "branches” appended to it); branched (a main hydrocarbon chain comprising up to the maximum specified number of carbon atoms with a lower-alkyl chain appended to one or more carbon atoms comprising
- lower alkyl means a group comprising about 1 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain (i.e. Ci. ⁇ s); non-limiting examples of suitable alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, heptyl, nonyl, decyl, fluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl and cyclopropylmethyl, where the term "alkyl” is indicated with two hyphens (i.e., "-alkyl-” it indicates that the alkyl moiety is bonded in a manner that the alkyl moiety connects a substrate with another moiety, for example, "-alkyl-OH” indicates an alkyl moiety connecting a hydroxyl moiety to a substrate;
- alkylaryl (or alkaryl) means an alkyl-aryl- group (i.e., the bond to the parent moiety is through the aryl group) wherein the alkyl group is unsubstltuted or substituted as defined above, and the aryl group is unsubstittited or substituted as defined below; preferred alkylaryl moieties comprise a lower alkyl group; non-limiting examples of suitable alkylaryl groups include o-tolyl, p-tolyl and xylyl;
- alkylsulfinyl means an alkyl-S(0)- moiety (i.e., the moiety is bonded to a substrate through the sulfur atom of the sulfinyl moiety);
- alkylthio means an alkyl-S- group (i.e., the moiety is bonded to a substrate through the sulfur atom of the moiety);
- alkylsulfonyl means an alkyl-S(0 2 )- group (i.e., the moiety is bonded to a substrate through the sulfur atom of the sulfonyl moiety), suitable alkyl groups can be unsubstituted or substituted as previously defined; preferred groups are those in which the alkyl group is lower alkyl;
- alkynyl means an aliphatic hydrocarbon group (chain) comprising at least one
- the alkynyl moiety can be incorporated into a linear or branched hydrocarbon chain, or incorporated into a cyclic hydrocarbon chain (non-aromatic, termed
- cycloalkynyl preferably hydrocarbon chains of an alkynyl moiety comprises about 2 to about 15 carbon atoms; more preferably alkynyl groups comprise about 2 to about 12 carbon atoms in the chain; and more preferably about 2 to about 4 carbon atoms in the chain;
- amino means an -NR 2 group wherein R is selected independently for each occurrence from -H or alkyl, alkylamino means -NR' 2 , wherein one R' is -alkyl and the other is -H or -alkyl selected independently for each occurrence, non-limiting examples of alkylamino moieties are -NH-CH 3 (methylamino-) and -N(C3 ⁇ 4) 2 (dimethylamino);
- ammonium ion means -N + R 3 ' wherein R is independently -H. alkyl, substituted alkyl, or the cationic portion of a dissociated acid capable of producing an ammonium ion from an amine; when not explicitly shown in representations herein the presence of an ammonium ion presumes that a charge-balancing anion is associated with the ammonium ion moiety, which anion is derived from the anionic portion of the acid used to provide said ammonium ion;
- aryl (sometimes abbreviated “ar”) means an aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 6 to about 14 carbon atoms (denoted herein also as
- C6-i4-aryl preferably about 6 to about 10 carbon atoms
- the aryl group can be optionally substituted with one or more independently selected "ring system substituents"
- Non-limiting examples of suitable aryl groups include phenyl ( ) and
- naphthyl ( ) s wherein bonding can be through any of the carbons in the aromatic ring, and wherein any ring carbon atoms not participating in a bond to the substrate may have bonded to it a substituent other than -H 5 independently selected in each instance from the list of "ring-system substituents" defined herein, or as defined in each instance where the term is used in conjunction with an enumerated list of substituents;
- aryloxy means an aryl-O- group (i.e., the moiety is bonded to a substrate through the ether oxygen) wherein the aryl group is unsubstituted or substituted as defined above; non- limiting examples of suitable aryloxy groups include phenoxy and naphthoxy;
- aryloxycarbonyl means an aryl-O-C(O)- group (i.e., the bond to a substrate is through the carbonyl carbon) wherein the aryl group is unsubstituted or substituted as previously defined; non-limiting examples of suitable aryloxycarbonyl groups include phenoxycarbonyl and naphthoxycarbonyl;
- arylsulfinyl means an aryl-S(O)- group
- arylsulfonyl means an aryl-S(02)- group
- arylthio means an aryl-S- group (i.e., the bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfur atom in each case) wherein aryl is unsubstituted or substituted as previously defined;
- a "carboxyiic acid” moiety means a substituent having the formula "-C(0)-OH", wherein the moiety is bonded to a substrate is through the carbonyl carbon;
- cycloalkyl defined above with the “alkyl” definition, means a non-aromatic mono- or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 20 carbon atoms which may be substituted as defined herein; the term includes multicyclic cycloalkyls, for example, 1- decalin, norbornyl, adamantyl and the like;
- halogen means fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine; preferred halogens are fluorine, chlorine and bromine, a substituent which is a halogen atom means -F, -CI, -Br, or - I, and "halo" means fluoro, chloro, bromo, or iodo substituents bonded to the moiety defined, for example, " haloalkyl” means an alkyl, as defined above, wherein one or more of the bonding positions on the alkyl moiety typically occupied by hydrogen atoms are instead occupied by a halo group;
- heteroaryl means an aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 5 to about 14 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the ring atoms is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination; preferred heteroaryl moieties comprise about 5 to about 6 ring atoms; the "heteroaryl” can be optionally substituted by one or more independently selected “ring system substituents” (defined below); the prefix aza, azo, oxa, oxo, thia or thio before the heteroaryl root name means that at least a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom, respectively, is present as a ring atom, and in some embodiments 2 or more heteroatoms are present in a ring, for example, a pyrazole or a thiazole moiety, a nitrogen atom of a heteroaryl can be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide; non
- heterocyclyl (or heterocycloalkyl) means a non-aromatic saturated monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the atoms in the ring system is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination; there are no adjacent oxygen and/or sulfur atoms present in the ring system; preferred heterocyclyl moieties contain about 5 to about 6 ring atoms; the prefix aza, oxa or thia before the heterocyclyl root name means that at least one nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom, respectively, is present as a ring atom; the heterocyclyl can be optionally substituted by one or more independently selected "ring system substituents" (defined below); the nitrogen or sulfur atom of the heterocyclyl can be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide, S-oxide or S,S- dioxide;
- substituted means that one or more of the enumerated substituents (or, where none are enumerated, the default substituents for the substrate that are specified in the definitions section) can occupy one or more of the bonding positions on the substrate typically occupied by " ⁇ H", provided that such substitution does not exceed the normal valency rules for the atom in the bonding configuration present in the substrate, and that the substitution results in a stable compound, e.g., mutually reactive substituents are not present geminal or vicinal to each other, and wherein such a compound is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture; when the text indicates optional substitution of a moiety (e.g.
- the term means "if present, one or more of the enumerated (or default substituents for the specified substrate) can be present on the substrate in a bonding position normally occupied by a hydrogen atom" in accordance with the definition of "substituted” presented herein;
- ring-system substituent means a substituent attached to an aromatic or non- aromatic ring system that, for example, replaces a bonding position normally occupied by a hydrogen atom on the ring system; unless modified by exclusions or additions, the term “ring- system substituent” means one or more moieties independently selected from: alkyl, aryl, heteroaryi, aralkyl, alkylaryl, aralkenyl, heteroaralkyl, alkylheteroaryl, heteroaralkenyl, hydroxy (also termed "hydroxyl” when standing alone as a substituent moiety), hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, aralkoxy, acyl, aroyl, halo, nitro, cyano, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, aralkoxycarbonyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl
- tetrahydropyrany moiety means a 6-member cyclic ether of the formula: where, the bond line having an open end in the center of the structure and terminated at the other end with a wavy line indicates that the substituent is bonded to the substrate to which it is attached through any of carbon atoms 1 to 5, and wherein any of the bonding positions on carbons 1 to 5 normally occupied by a hydrogen atom, that is, the bonding positions on carbon atoms 1 to 5 which are not occupied by the bond to the substrate can optionally be occupied by specified or optional substituents;
- the open bond line terminated on one end with a wavy line indicates the ring atom through which the moiety is bonded to the substrate (i.e., any of carbon atoms 2 to 6 (left- hand structure) or the ring nitrogen atom (right-hand structure), and wherein any of the bonding positions on the nitrogen atom or on carbon atoms 2 to 6 not participating in a bond to the substrate and normally occupied by a hydrogen atom can be bonded to a specified or optional substituent, and wherein R', if present, is either -H or another specified substituent; [0050] "pyridinyl" means:
- the bond-terminated-with-wavy-line indicates that the pyridinyl moiety is bonded to the substrate at any of carbon atoms 2 to 6, and wherein any of the bonding positions on carbons 2 to 6 normally occupied by a hydrogen atom, that is, any position on carbon 2 to 6 which is not the bond to the substrate, can optionally be occupied by a specified substituent;
- quinoline means: , where, the bond-terminated-with-wavy-line indicates that the moiety is bonded to the substrate through any of carbon atoms 2 to 8, and wherein any of the bonding positions on carbon atoms 2 to 8 normally occupied by a hydrogen atom, that is, any bonding positions on carbon atoms 2 to 8 which are not bonded to the substrate, can optionally be occupied by one of a list of enumerated substituents;
- hydroxyl moiety and "hydroxy” means an HO- group
- hydroxyalkyl means a substituent of the formula: "HO-alkyl-",wherein the alkyl group is bonded to the substrate and may be substituted or unsubstituted as defined above; preferred hydroxyalkyl moieties comprise a lower alkyl;
- suitable hydroxyalkyl groups include hydroxymethyl and 2-hydroxyethyl; and
- bonding sequence is indicated by hyphens where moieties are represented in text, for example—alkyl, indicates a single bond between a substrate and an alkyl moiety, -alkyl-X, indicates that an alkyl group bonds an "X" substituent to a substrate, and in structural representation, bonding sequence is indicated by a wavy line terminating a bond
- One or more compounds of the invention may also exist as, or optionally be converted to, a solvate.
- Preparation of solvates is generally known.
- M. Caira et al, J. Pharmaceutical Sci. f 93(3). 601-611 (2004) describe the preparation of the solvates of the antifungal fluconazole in ethyl acetate as well as from water.
- Similar preparations of solvates, hemisolvate, hydrates and the like are described by E. C. van Tonder et al, AAPS PharmSciTech., 5(l article 12 (2004); and A. L. Bingham et al, Chem. Commun., 603-604 (2001).
- a typical, non-limiting, process involves dissolving the inventive compound in desired amounts of the desired solvent (organic or water or mixtures thereof) at a higher than ambient temperature, and cooling the solution at a rate sufficient to form crystals which are then isolated by standard methods.
- Analytical techniques such as, for example I, R.
- composition encompasses both the bulk composition and individual dosage units comprised of more than one (e.g., two)
- compositions such as, for example, a compound of the present invention and an additional agent as described herein, along with any pharmaceutically inactive excipients.
- excipients are any constituent which adapts the composition to a particular route of administration or aids the processing of a composition into a dosage form without itself exerting an active pharmaceutical effect.
- the bulk composition and each individual dosage unit can contain fixed amounts of the afore-said "more than one pharmaceutically active agents".
- the bulk composition is material that has not yet been formed into individual dosage units.
- Illustrative dosage units include an oral dosage unit, for example, a table, capsule, liquid suitable for imbibing, pills and the like.
- an oral dosage unit for example, a table, capsule, liquid suitable for imbibing, pills and the like.
- the herein-described methods of treating a patient by administering a pharmaceutical composition of the present invention is also intended to encompass the administration of the afore-said bulk composition and individual dosage units.
- This invention also includes the compounds of this invention in isolated and purified form.
- Polymorphic forms of the compounds of formula Al, and of the salts, solvates and prodrugs of the compounds of formula Al, are intended to be included in the present invention.
- Certain compounds of the invention may exist in different isomeric (e.g., enaniiomers, diastereoisomers, atropisomers) forms. The invention contemplates all such isomers both in pure form and in admixture, including racemic mixtures. Enol forms are also included.
- All stereoisomers for example, geometric isomers, optical isomers and the like
- of the present compounds including those of the salts, solvates and prodrugs of the compounds as well as the salts and solvates of the prodrugs, such as those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on various substituents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons), rotameric forms, atropisomers, and
- diasteromeric mixtures can be separated into their individual diastereomers on the basis of their physical chemical differences by methods well known to those skilled in the art, such as, for example, by chromatography and/or fractional crystallization.
- Enantiomers can be separated by converting the enantiomeric mixture into a diasteromeric mixture by reaction with an appropriate optically active compound (e.g., chiral auxiliary such as a chiral alcohol or Mosher's acid chloride), separating the diastereomers and converting (e.g., hydroiyzing) the individual diastereomers to the corresponding pure enantiomers.
- an appropriate optically active compound e.g., chiral auxiliary such as a chiral alcohol or Mosher's acid chloride
- converting e.g., hydroiyzing
- some of the compounds of Formula (I) may be atropisomers (e.g., substituted biaryls) and are considered as part of this invention.
- a compound of Formula I contains both a basic moiety, such as, but not limited to a pyridine or imidazole, and an acidic moiety, such as, but not limited to a carboxylic acid, zwitterions ("inner salts") may be formed and are included within the term “salt(s)" as used herein.
- Salts of the compounds of the Formula I may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound of Formula I with an amount of acid or base, for example, an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization.
- Acids (and bases) which are generally considered suitable for the formation of pharmaceutically useful salts from basic (or acidic) pharmaceutical compounds are discussed, for example, by S. Berge et al., Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences (1977) 66(1) 1-19; P. Gould, International J.
- Exemplary acid addition salts include, but are not limited to, acetates, including trifluoroacetate salts, adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates,
- cyclopentanepropionates digiuconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, hydroiodides, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonates, lactates, maleates, methanesulfonates, methyl sulfates, 2-naphthalenesulfonates, nicotinates, nitrates, oxalates, pamoates, pectinates, persulfates, 3-phenylpropionates, phosphates, picrates, pivalates, propionates, salicylates, succinates, sulfates, sulfonates (such as those mentioned herein), tartarates, thiocyanates, toluenesulfon
- Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, aluminum salts, zinc salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, diethylamine, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N- bis(dehydroabietyl)ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D-glucarnides, t- butyl amines, piperazine, phenylcyclohexyl-amine, choline, tromethamine, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like.
- organic bases for example, organic amines
- organic bases for example, organic amines
- benzathines diethylamine, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N
- Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be converted to an ammonium ion or quarternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g.
- dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates
- long chain halides e.g. decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides
- aralkyl halides e.g. benzyl and phenethyl bromides
- purified refers to the physical state of said compound after being isolated from a synthetic process or natural source or combination thereof.
- purified refers to the physical state of said compound after being obtained from a purification process or processes described herein or well known to the skilled artisan, and in sufficient purity to be characterized by standard analytical techniques described herein or well known to the skilled artisan.
- a functional group in a compound termed "protected” means that the group is in modified form to preclude undesired side reactions at the protected site when the compound is subjected to a reaction.
- Suitable protecting groups will be recognized by those with ordinary skill in the art as well as by reference to standard textbooks such as, for example, T. W. Greene et al, Protective Groups in organic Synthesis (1991), Wiley, New York.
- variable e.g., aryl, heterocycl, R 3 , etc.
- definition of a variable for each occurrence is independent of its definition at every other occurrence unless specified otherwise.
- composition is intended to encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, and any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combination of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts.
- the present invention also embraces isotopically-labeled compounds of the present invention which are structurally identical to those recited herein, but for the fact that a statistically significant percentage of one or more atoms in that form of the compound are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number of the most abundant isotope usually found in nature, thus altering the naturally occurring abundance of that isotope present in a compound of the invention.
- isotopes that can be preferentially incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, fluorine and chlorine, such as 2 H, 3 ⁇ 4 13 C, 14 C, JS N, I8 0, l7 0, 31 P, 32 P, 3S S, 18 F, and 36 C1, respectively.
- Certain isotopically-labeled compounds of Formula I are useful in compound and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. Tritiated (i.e., 3 H) and carbon-14 (i.e., 1 C) isotopes are particularly preferred for their ease of preparation and detection. Further, substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium (i.e., 2 H) may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability (e.g., increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements) and hence may be preferred in some circumstances.
- Isotopically labeled compounds of Formula I can generally be prepared by following procedures analogous to those disclosed in the Schemes and/or in the Examples herein below, by substituting an appropriate isotopically labeled reagent for a non-isotopically labeled reagent.
- this invention provides pharmaceutical formulations, also termed herein, pharmaceutical compositions, for use in the inhibition of LRRK2 kinase activity which comprise an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I:
- A, -R 1 , -R 2a , -R 2b , -R 4 , and -R 5 are defined herein and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, for example, a carrier, as described in detail herein. It will be appreciated that pharmaceutically formulations of the invention may comprise more than one compound of Formula I, for example, the combination of two or three compounds of Formula I, each present by adding to the formulation the desired compound in a pharmaceutically acceptably pure form, in the desired amount.
- IB-21 (6,6-Dimethyl-3-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one) ; or
- IB-22 (3-(Dimethylamino)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one).
- a formulation comprising at least one compound of Formula IC: IC, wherein both of -R 2a and -R Zb are methyl (Formula IC-01, 6,6-Dimethyl-3-(methylsulfonyl)-1-(lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one), or both of -R 2a and -R 2b are -H (Formula IC-02, 3- (Methylsulfonyl)- 1 -( 1 H- ra ⁇
- a formulation of the invention comprising a compound of Formula IF wherein -R 1 is "-cyclopentyl", -R b is "-H" and -R 4 , -R 2a and -R 2b are as defined in Table VI.
- a formulation of the invention comprising a compound of Formula IF wherein -R 1 is -CH 3 , R 4a is -H and R 4b , -R 2a and -R' are as d in b VIL
- the invention provides also novel compounds of Formula I, for example, with reference to Table III above, the compounds of Formulae: IA-01 to IA-03; IA-05; IA-07; IA-10; IA-011; IA-13; IA-14; IA-21 to IA-23; IA-28 to IA-31, with reference to Table IV, above, the compounds of Formulae: IB-01 to IB-06; and IB-11 to IB-19, with reference to Table V, above, the compounds of Formulae: IE-01 to IE-03; with reference to Tables VI and VII, above, the compounds of Formulae: IF-01 to IF-29, and the compounds of Formulae IB-20, IB-21, IB-22, IC-02, ID, IF-30, IG-01, and IG-02.
- the compounds of Formulae IA-01 , IA-02, IA-31 , IB-02, IF- 10, IF-13, IF-14, and IF-15 are preferred novel compounds.
- the compounds of Formulae IA-03 to IA-19, IA-30, IB-01, IB-02, IB08 to IB-14, IF-06 to IF09, IF-16, IG-01, and IG-02 are preferred novel compounds.
- compounds of the following Formula are preferred novel compounds: IA-20 to IA-22, IB-03, IB-05, IB- 15, IB- 17 to IB-19, IE-01, IE-02, IF-05, IF- 17, IF-20, IF-21, IF-28, and IF-29.
- Another embodiment of the invention is administration of a formulation of the invention which is a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I (e.g., 1, 2 or 3, or 1 or 2, or 1, and usually 1), or a
- Examples of methods of administering a compound of Formula I include
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of Formula I adapted for: (i) oral administration, e.g., a liquid, gel, powder, solid or semi-solid pharmaceutical composition which is loaded into a capsule or pressed into a tablet; (ii) a solution or suspension adapted for intramuscular administration (IM); (iii) a solution or suspension adapted for intravenous administration (IV), for example, as an IV solution or a concentrate to be injected into a saline IV bag; (iv) a lozenge form for administration through tissues of the oral cavity; (v) a solution, suspension or emulsion formulation for dispersion administration via the nasal mucosa; (vi) a suppository form for administration via the rectal or vaginal mucosa.
- oral administration e.g., a liquid, gel, powder, solid or semi-solid pharmaceutical composition which is loaded into a capsule or pressed into a tablet
- IM intramuscular administration
- IV intravenous administration
- compositions from the compounds described by this invention generally pharmaceutically active compounds are combined with one or more pharmaceutically inactive excipients.
- These pharmaceutically inactive excipients impart to the composition properties which make it easier to handle or process, for example, lubricants or pressing aids in powdered medicaments intended to be tableted, or adapt the formulation to a desired route of administration, for example, excipients which provide a formulation for oral administration, for example, via absorption from the gastrointestinal tract, transdermal or transmucosal administration, for example, via adhesive skin “patch” or buccal administration, or injection, for example, intramuscular or intravenous, routes of administration.
- excipients are collectively termed herein "a carrier”.
- compositions can be solid, semi-solid or liquid. Solid form
- preparations can be adapted to a variety of modes of administration and include powders, dispersible granules, mini-tablets, beads, and the like for example, for tableting, encapsulation, or direct administration.
- formulations may comprise up to about 95 percent active ingredient, although formulations with greater amounts may be prepared.
- Liquid form preparations include solutions, suspensions and emulsions.
- liquid forms of medicament include, but are not limited to, water or water/surfactant mixtures, for example a water-propylene glycol solution, which can be employed in the preparation of formulations intended, for example, for parenteral injection, for example, as a solvent or as a suspending medium for the preparation of suspensions and emulsions where a medicament comprises constituents which are insoluble in water or water/surfactant mixtures.
- Liquid form preparations may also include solutions for intranasal administration which may also include, for example, viscosity modifiers to adapt the formulation to target application of the formulation to particular mucosa tissues accessible via nasal administration.
- Aerosol preparations for example, suitable for administration via inhalation or via nasal mucosa, may include solutions and solids in powder form, which may be in
- solid form preparations which are intended to be converted, shortly before use, to a suspension, solution, or a solution, for example, for oral or parenteral administration.
- solid forms include freeze dried formulations and liquid formulations adsorbed into a solid absorbent medium.
- the compounds of the invention may also be deliverable transdermally or
- transmucosaHy for example, from a liquid, suppository, cream, foam, gel, or rapidly dissolving solid form.
- transdermal compositions can take also the form of creams, lotions, aerosols and or emulsions and can be provided in a unit dosage form which includes a transdermal patch of any know in the art, for example, a patch which incorporates either a matrix comprising the pharmaceutically active compound or a reservoir which comprises a solid or liquid form of the pharmaceutically active compound.
- the pharmaceutical preparation is in a unit dosage form.
- the preparations subdivided into suitably sized unit doses containing appropriate quantities of the active component, e.g., an effective amount to achieve the desired purpose.
- the actual dosage employed may be varied depending upon the requirements of the patient and the severity of the condition being treated. Determination of the proper dosage regimen for a particular situation is within the skill in the art. For convenience, the total daily dosage may be divided and administered in portions during the day as required.
- the amount and frequency of administration of the compounds of the invention and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof will be regulated according to the judgment of the attending clinician considering such factors as age, condition and size of the patient as well as severity of the symptoms being treated.
- a typical recommended daily dosage regimen for oral administration can range from about 0.04 mg/day to about 4000 mg/day, in two to four divided doses.
- the amount of a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of the invention, for example, a compound of Formula I, that will be administered will be that amount providing a therapeutic serum level of the compound for a period of at least 2 hours, preferably at least four hours, and preferably longer.
- dosages of a pharmaceutical composition providing a therapeutically effective serum level of a compound of the invention, e.g., a compound of Formula I are spaced in time to provide serum level meeting or exceeding the minimum therapeutically effective serum level on a continuous basis throughout the period during which treatment is administered.
- administration of multiple pharmaceutically active compounds in connection with LR K2 inhibiting compounds of the invention, or the administration of more than one compound of the invention in the provision of a treatment or management of a disease state can comprise, administering a single pharmaceutical composition comprising all of the pharmaceutically active compounds or multiple
- compositions comprising one or more pharmaceutically active compounds.
- administration of more that one pharmaceutical composition can comprise simultaneous, contemporaneous, or sequential administration of said
- compositions of the invention may also include other compounds having pharmaceutical activity, that is, activity which treats, manages, mitigates, ameliorates, improves, eliminates, or cures a disease state or symptom associated with a disease state, for example, a composition comprising an effective amount of one or more compounds of Formula I and in addition an effective amount of another therapeutic agent, for example: L- DOPA; dopaminergic agonists such as quinpirole, ropinirole, pramipexole, pergolide and bromocriptine; MAO-B inhibitors such as rasagiline, deprenyl and selegiline; DOPA decarboxylase inhibitors such as carbidopa and benserazide; and COMT inhibitors such as tolcapone and entacapone; or potential therapies such as an adenosine A2a antagonists, metabotropic glutamate receptor 4 modulators, or growth factors such as brain derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF), and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, and optional
- Another embodiment of this invention is directed to a method of treating or managing at least one symptom associated with Parkinson's disease in a patient in need of such treatment, said method comprising administering to said patient an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I.
- any of the methods of treating Parkinson's disease described herein can optionally include the administration of an effective amount of one or more (e.g., 1, 2 or 3, or 1 or 2, or 1) agents effective in treating movement disorders associated with Parkinson's disease or side-effects arising from administering agents effective in treating Parkinson's disease.
- pharmaceutically active compounds including the administration of multiple compounds of this invention, can be administered together in the same formulation, or can be administered concurrently, contemporaneously, or sequentially in separate formulations.
- disorders or disease states which may be managed, ameliorated, alleviated or treated by the methods of this invention include, but are not limited to:
- Parkinson's disease Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, dystonia, essential tremor, cognitive impairment and dementia, depression, anxiety, impulse control disorders, restless legs syndrome, excessive daytime sleepiness, insomnia, gastric disturbances or other autonomic nervous system dysfunction,, or non-skin cancers associated with mutant LRRK2 function.
- the compounds of Formula I including the compounds of Formulae IA, IB, IC, ID, IE, IF, IG, 1H, and IJ described above, inhibit Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase-2 activity, thus, this invention further provides a method of inhibiting kinase activity in mammals, especially humans, by the administration of an effective amount (e.g., a therapeutically effective amount) of one or more (e.g., one) compounds of Formula I.
- an effective amount e.g., a therapeutically effective amount
- one embodiment of this invention is directed to a method of inhibiting LRRK2 activity (i.e., inhibiting the enzymatic activity Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase protein) in a patient in need of such treatment comprising administering to said patient an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I.
- Another embodiment of this invention is directed to a method of inhibiting LRRK2 activity in a patient in need of such treatment comprising administering to said patient an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I, preferably a compound of Formula IA, IB, IC, ID, IE, IF, or IG, as described above and defined in Tables III to VII, above.
- inventions of this invention are directed to any one of the embodiments above of managing, ameliorating, alleviating or treating disease states which include, but are not limited to: Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, dystonia, essential tremor, cognitive impairment and dementia, depression, anxiety, impulse control disorders, restless legs syndrome, excessive daytime sleepiness, insomnia, gastric
- the compound of Formula I administered is a compound of any of IA, IB, IC, ID, IE, IF, or IG as described above and defined above in Tables III to VII.
- the compounds of the invention can be made according to the general processes described below by selecting the appropriate reagents.
- DCC Dicyclohexylcarbodiimide; DCU-Dicyclohexylurea; DCM ⁇ Dichloromethane;
- DI Deionized water
- DIAD Diisopropylazodicarboxylate
- DIEA Diisopropylethylamine
- DMAP 4-Dimethylaminopyridine
- DME Dimethoxyethane
- DMF Dimethylformamide
- DMFDMA-N,N-Dimethylformamide dimethylacetal Dimethyl sulfoxide
- DTT Dithiothreitol
- EDCI l-(3-dimethylamino-propyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride
- HATU N,N,N',N , -Tetramethyl-0-(7-Azabenzotriazol- l-yl)Uronium hexafluorophosphate
- Hex hexanes
- HOBt l-Hydroxylbenzotriazole;
- THF Tetrahydrofuran
- TLC Thm layer chromatography
- TFA Trifluoroacetic acid
- T S Trimethylsilyl.
- compounds of the invention can be prepared by providing the dione compound of Formula A (Step 1) from condensation reaction of an appropriately substituted beta-unsaturated acid of Formula Aa and Meldrum's acid (malonic acid di-isopropionate, Formula Ab), with subsequent cyclization to yield the cyclohexadione intermediate of Formula A.
- Step 1 the dione-intermediate of Formula A is further reacted with carbondisulfide and chloroacetone in the presence of cesium carbonate to produce a lactam/thiopene intermediate which is further reacted with an appropriate alkyl-iodide, or substituted-alkyl iodide (I-R") to provide the intermediate of Formula B, as shown in Step 2.
- lactam/thiopene intermediate of Formula B is further reacted in Step 3 to provide the desired substituents on the thiopene ring and may also be further reacted to further modify substituents present on the sulfanyl moiety (-R") and the lactam ring nitrogen atom.
- the thiol moiety may be oxidized to yield the corresponding sulfonyl compound, which can be derivatized by nucleophilic attack to yield, for example, amine moieties, oxo-moieties, alkyl moieties and similar derivatives available by replacement of the sulfonyl moiety.
- Step 2 3-fMethylsulfanyl l -r(2E)-3-(oyrrolidin-l -vnprop-2-enoyl1-6.7-dihvdro-2- bertzothiophen-4(5HVone
- Step 3 3-fMethylsuIfanyl 1 1H-pwazol-3-ylV6.7-dihvdro-2-beiizo
- dichloromethane 38 mL was stirred at RT for 3 h. Additional small portions of mCPBA were added at 3 h intervals to drive the reaction to completion by HPLC analysis. The reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane and washed with three times with
- the aqueous layer was extracted three times with dichloromethane and the combined organics were dried over Na 2 S0 4 , filtered and concentrated.
- the crude material was purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0 - 5% MeOH/dichloromethane) to afford the title compound as a beige solid.
- Example 6 By following the procedure outlined in Example 3, using 6,6-dimethyl-3- (memylsulfonyl)-HlH-pyr ⁇ (Example 6) and the appropriate thiol, the following compounds were prepared (Examples 8 - 34).
- Example 6 By following the procedure outlined in Example 4, using e ⁇ -dimethyl-S-Cmethylsulfonyl)-!- (lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-6 -dihydro-2-berizothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 6) and the appropriate amine, the following compounds can be prepared (Examples 35— 51).
- Example 52 By following the procedure outlined in Example 52, using the appropriate alcohol, the following compounds were prepared (Examples 53 - 55).
- Example 57 By following the procedure outlined in Example 57, using the appropriate isocyanate, the following compounds could be prepared (Examples 58 - 72).
- Example 76 By following the procedure outlined in Example 76, using the appropriate acid chloride, the following compounds could be prepared (Examples 77 - 84).
- Stepl 1 -( ⁇ ut-2-vnoylV6.6-dimethyl-3-fmethylsulfanvB-6.7-dihvdro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one
- Step2 6.6-Dimemyl-1-r5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-ylV3-rmethylsttlfanv -6.7-dihvdro-
- dichloromethane was added pyridine (410 ⁇ , 5.1 mmol) and the mixture was stirred for 5 min.
- a solution of the above product (100 mg, 0.34 mmol) in dichloromethane (1.1 mL) was then added and the mixture was stirred for 4 h.
- the reaction mixture was quenched with aqueous Na 2 S 2 C>3 and aqueous NaHCC>3, stirred 10 min and extracted with ether.
- the organic layer was dried over Na 2 SC>4, filtered and concentrated and dissolved in ethanol (1 mL). Hydrazine (12 L, 0. 7 mmol) was then added and the mixture was heated to 80 °C and stirred for 4 h.
- Example 89 - 90 B following the procedure outlined in Example 88, using the appropriate alkynyl lithium, the following compounds could be prepared (Examples 89 - 90).
- Step 1 3-fMethylsulfanylVl-f l-(F2-flrimetfaylsilvDethoxylmethvH-lH-pwazol-3-ylV6>7- dihvdro ⁇ -benzothiophen ⁇ CSiiD-one
- Step 2 5-Methyl-3-(methylsulfanvn- 1 - ⁇ - f r2-(trimethylsilvDethoxy1methyl ⁇ - lH- wazol-B-yl e.T-dihvdro ⁇ -be-izothiophen ⁇ SH ⁇ -oiie
- Step 3 S-Memyl-S ⁇ methvIsulfanvD-l ⁇ lH-pwazol-S-y ⁇ -e ⁇ -dihydro-- 2-bertzotMophen ⁇ 4f5HVone
- Example 1 (190); Example 2 (3500); Example 3 (430); Example 4 (160); Example 5 (230); Example 6 (2800); Example 7 (93); Example 8 (180); Example 9 (140); Example 10 (240); Example 11 (200); Example 12 (290); Example 13 (520); Example 14 (860); Example 15 (450); Example 16 (220); Example 17 (450); Example 18 (220); Example 19 (60); Example 20 (490); Example 21 (200); Example 22 (130); Example 23 (180); Example 24 (70); Example 25 (740).
- Example 26 (120); Example 27 (140); Example 28 (160); Example 29 (250); Example 30 (180); Example 31 (1900); Example 32 (4000); Example 33 (120); Example 34 (1300); Example 35 (150); Example 36 (760); Example 37 (180); Example 38 (290); Example 39 (240); Example 40 (580); Example 41 (2000); Example 42 (420); Example 43 (4000); Example 44 (380); Example 45 (250); Example 46 (210); Example 47 (290); Example 48 (620); Example 49 (97); Example 50 (180).
- Example 51 (220); Example 52 (300); Example 53 (430); Example 54 (790); Example 55 (4200); Example 56 (2200); Example 57 (1400); Example 58 (110); Example 59 (93); Example 60 (520); Example 61 (110); Example 62 (86); Example 63 (110);
- Example 64 (85); Example 65 (330); Example 66 (110); Example 67 (330); Example 68 (130); Example 69 (4200); Example 70 (1300); Example 71 (1700); Example 72 (1700); Example 73 (280); Example 74 (190); Example 75 (720).
- Examples 76 to 92 (IC S0 value in riM):
- Example 76 (980); Example 77 (260); Example 78 (1500); Example 79 (600); Example 80 (570); Example 81 (970); Example 82 (3400); Example 83 (4000); Example 84 (400); Example 85 (1100); Example 86 (66); Example 87 (330); Example 88 (1400); Example 89 (470); Example 90 (450); Example 91 (150); Example 92 (310)
- CAMK2A -4.8; CAMK2B, 6.3; CAMK2G, 3.1; CAMK4, 20.1; CASEIN K1G2, 6.9;
- PRKCH 1.1; PRKCQ, -0.4; PRKCZ, 0.4; PRKX, -0.6; PYK2, 4.2; RAF-1, 3.1; RET, 24.4; RET V804L, 41.5; RET Y791F, 37.6; ROCK1, -3.1 ; ROCK2, -3.5; ROS, 33.7; RSK1, 9.5; RSK2, 5.5; RSK3, 9.4; RSK4, 2.9; SGK, -5.1 ; SGK2, 10.6; SGK3, 4.6; SRC, 7.3; SRM, 3.5; SYK, 49.9; TEC, 0.6; TRKC, 10.3; TSSK1, 24.0; TSSK2, 20.1; TXK, 22.7; TYR03, 8.6; YES, -4.4; ⁇ , 8.1 ;
- ABL 1.9; ABL H396P, 3.1; ABL Q252H, 3.9; ABL T3151, 2.6; ABL1 E255K, 7.5; ABL1 G250E, 6,4; ABL1 Y253F, 10.6; AKT1, 0.1; AKT2, -6.8; AKT3, -2.7; ALK, 44.7; AMPKA1, -0.5;
- PRKX -6.6; PYK2, -0.6; RAF-1, -0.2; RET, 20.7; RET V804L, 15.7; RET Y791F, 11.1; ROCK1, 5.1; ROCK2, 0.9; ROS, 42.7; RSK1, 3.3; RSK2, 3.5; RSK3, 2.0; RSK4, -5.6; SGK, -1.3; SGK2, 5.4; SGK3, .6; SRC, 1.5; SRM, 3.0; SYK, 5.8; TEC, -3.2; TRKC, 0.5; TSSK1, 8.3; TSSK2, -2.3; TXK, 8.4; TYR03, 10.5; YES, -11.1; ZIPK, 1.0;
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Disclosed are compounds of Formula I: and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein "A" is S-; -SO-, -SO2-, -O- or NRa-, and Ra, and R1 through R5 are defined herein. Also disclosed are pharmaceutical formulations comprising a compound of Formula I and methods of treating, managing, or ameliorating diseases amenable to treatment, management, or amelioration by inhibition of LRRK2 kinase activity, for example, Parkinson's disease.
Description
COMPOUNDS INHIBITING
LEUCINE-RICH REPEAT KINASE ENZYME ACTIVITY
BACKGROUND
[0001] Parkinson's disease (PD) is a movement disorder resulting from progressive loss of dopamine producing neurons. Symptoms associated with Parkinson's disease include motor impairment, bradykinesia, tremor, instability, and other movement related phenotypes. Non- motor symptoms are also associated with the disease, and may include cognitive dysfunction, autonomic dysfunction, and sleep disruption. The combined motor and non-motor symptoms of Parkinson's disease severely impact patient quality of life.
[0002] The etiology of Parkinson's disease is not well known. The majority of Parkinson's cases are idiopathic. Recent studies have linked multiple mutations within the Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase gene with familial forms of Parkinson's disease. Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase 2 [LRRK2] is a multidomain protein containing kinase and GTPase enzymatic activities. See for example: Aasly et al., Annals of Neurology, Vol. 57(5), May 2005, pp. 762-765; Adams et al, Brain, Vol. 128, 2005, pp. 2777-85; Gilks et al., Lancet, Vol. 365, Jan. 29, 2005, pp. 415-416, Nichols et al., Lancet, Vol. 365, Jan. 29, 2005, pp. 410-^12, and U. Kumari and E. Tan, FEBS journal 276 (2009) pp. 6455-6463.
[0003] Identification of specific underlying mutations associated with genetic forms of Parkinson's disease has permitted investigation into the effects of mutations in LRRK2 on the disease. These studies suggest that mutations in LRRK2 play a role in the pathogenic pathway of both genetic and sporadic occurrence of Parkinson's disease. See for example, Smith et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 102 (51): pp. 18676— 81.
[0004] Recently, it has been suggested that therapeutic efficacy in addressing Parkinson's disease may be provided by inhibition of LRRK2 Kinase activity with a small molecule inhibitor (See V. Anand and S. Braithwaite, FEBS Journal, 276 (2009) pp. 6428-6435 and references therein).
[0005] Currently there is a paucity of compounds known which functionally inhibit LRRK2 kinase function or have specificity for this target, thus, the provision of compounds having LRRK2 inhibiting properties remains an area of unmet medical need. For Example, compounds of Formula Z,
wherein "A" is -S-R*, -SO-R*, -S02-R*, and -N(R*)2 (where "q" is 1 or 2 and R* and R' are independently -H, -alkyl, substituted alkyl and others) have been described in published international application No. W098/18792, published May 7, 1998, and investigated for their usefulness as GABAA-receptor inhibitors, however, these compounds have not heretofore been know to exhibit a binding affinity for LRRK2 receptor sites. There remains a need for developing and identifying compounds which have potency in inhibiting LRRK2 kinase functionality and pharmaceutical formulations comprising the same.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
[0006] The invention is directed at pharmaceutical formulations containing compounds, and novel compounds, which, when evaluated in accordance with the LRRK2 enzyme affinity assay methods described herein below, have high affinity, with high kinome specificity, for inhibiting the kinase activity associated with Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase 2 (inhibition of LRRK2 enzyme activity), a multidomain protein containing kinase and GTPase enzymatic activities, and novel compounds which have high affinity for inhibition of LRRK2 enzyme activity. Formulations and compounds of the invention are believed to be useful in providing alleviation, amelioration, inhibition, management, prevention, reduction, or treatment of conditions, symptoms, or disease states which are amenable to being treated, alleviated, ameliorated, inhibited, managed, prevented, reduced or treated by inhibition of LRRK2- kinase activity. The invention is also directed at the use of compounds and formulations of the invention in treating, reducing, managing, preventing, alleviating, ameliorating, inhibiting, and/or treating symptoms, conditions, disease states amenable to being addressed by the inhibition of LRRK2 kinase enzyme activity.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
[0007] Compounds suitable for use in formulations of the invention, which comprise the core structure of Formula I (below), surprisingly have been found to have high affinity for inhibition of LRRK2 enzyme activity with high kinome specificity when evaluated in accordance with LRRK2 enzyme affinity assay methods described herein below.
Accordingly, compounds of the invention and compounds comprising formulations of the invention are believed to be useful in providing treatment, management, alleviation or amelioration of conditions or disease states which can be treated, managed, alleviated or ameliorated by inhibition of LRRK2-kinase activity, for example, Parkinson's disease, and, for example, non-skin cancers which are associated with mutant LRRK2 kinase activity, for example, as described by Saunders-PuUman, R., et al, in Movement Disorders, published by the Movement Disorder Society via Wiley Online Library [wileyonlinelibrary.com] under DOI: 10.1002/mds.23314, May 26, 2010.
[000S] In one embodiment the invention provides formulations comprising compounds that inhibit LRRK2 kinase activity, herein termed LRRK2 inhibitors for convenience, which generally have the structure of Formula I:
or are provided to the formulation in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a compound of Formula I, wherein the substituents "A", -R1, -R2a, -R2b, -R , and -R5 are independently selected for each occurrence, and are further defined below.
10009] In the compounds of the invention and in formulations of the invention:
"A" is -CH2- and -RJ is -C1-t0-alkyl; or
"A" is: -S-; -SO-; -S<な-; -0-; or -NR -, wherein -Ra is -H, -Q.ao-alky , or -Ra is taken together with -R1 to form a cyclo-amino moiety of the formula:
-(N-Ci-20-alkyl)-, -R* is one or more moieties which are independently: -OH; -C1-6-alkyl; -Ci-6-alkoxy,
and wherein, when "A" is not (-C¾-), -R1 is:
(a) -Ci.g-alky^optionally substituted independently for each occurrence with:
(i) ~(N= +=N-); (ii) -halogen, preferably -CI or -F, more preferably from 1 to 3 -CI or— F moieties; (iii) -Cj-s-alkoxy, optionally substituted; (iv) -OH; (v) morpholinyl-; (vi) pyridyl-; (vii) moieties of the formula (-N(Rb)2), where -Rb is independently: -H or -C1-10-alkyl; (viii) furanyl-; (ix) -aryl, optionally substituted, independently for each occurrence, with: (1) -NR0-(C:=O)-CH3, where -Rc is -H or -Ci^-alkyl; (2) -alkoxy; (3) -halogen; (x) -aryloxy; (xi) a moiety of Formula A or
independently, for each occurrence, a ring carbon is optionally substituted with -RdI, wherein -RdI is -d-6-aikyl; (xiii) a moiety of the formula -CH=CHRd2, wherein -R*12 is -H or -Ci-6-alkyl; (xiv) -Si(Re)3, wherein -Re is a -Ci-4-alkyl which is optionally substituted with fluorine, preferably when substituted it is
perfluorinated, and more preferably when ~Re is prefluorinated alkyl it is a trifluormethyl moiety;
(b) thiopenyl-; (c) heteroaryl-, preferably pyridyl-; (d) furanyl-;
(e) -aryl, optionally substituted, independently for each occurrence with: (i)
-N(Rf)-(C-0)-CH3, wherein -Rf is -H or -C1-6-alkyl; (ii) -Ci-20-alkoxy; or (iii) -halogen;
-Rf* and -ΚΜ are independently -Ci.6-alkyl or -H;
(a) -H;
(b) -Ci.6-alkyl;
(c) -S02-Ci.6-alkyl;
(d) -(C=0)-NH-Rh, wherein -Rh is:
(I) -(CH2)o-4~C,5-io-aryl, the -aryl moiety optionally comprising up to three substituents which are independently for each occurrence: (i) -halogen, if present, preferably -CI or -F, and preferably bonded meta or para to the ring carbon bonded to the alkyl portion of the moiety, if present, or to the substrate when no alkyl portion is present in the moiety; (ii)
-O-d-6-alkyl; (iii) -S-C 6-alkyl or (iv) -CN;
(II) pyridinyl-, optionally substituted, independently for each occurrence, with -halogen;
(III) piperidinyl-, which is bonded to the substrate through a carbon atom of the ring, and is optionally N-substituted with an acyl moiety, preferably, when present, the N-acyl moiety is -(C=0)-CF3; or
(IV) a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl moiety of up to 8 carbon atoms;
(e) -(C=0)-CH2-R, > wherein R1 is: (i) -H; (ii) a para-chlorobenzyl- moiety; (iii) -C1-6-alkyl; or (iv) -Ci.2o-alkoxy; or
(f) ~( =0)-Rk, wherein -Rk is: (i) -Ci-g-alkyl; (ii) phenyl-, optionally comprising additionally up to 3 substituents which are independently for each occurrence cyano-, halogen- or -d-g-alkoxy (-O-C^-alkyl); or (iii) -(NH)-C]-6-linear alkyl- aryl; and
-R5 is: (a) -H; (b) -Ci-g-alkyl; or (c) -(CH2)o-4-C6-io-aryl, the -aryl moiety optionally
comprising up to three substituents which are independently for each occurrence: (i) -halogen, if present, preferably -CI or -F, and preferably, the halogen substituent is bonded meta or para to the ring carbon bonded to the alkyl portion of the moiety, if an alkyl portion is present, or bonded meta or para to the ring carbon bonded to the substrate, when no alkyl portion is present in the moiety; (ii) -OC^-alleyl; (iii) -S-Ci-6-alkyl or (iv) -CN.
[0010] In another embodiment the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I as the only pharmaceutically active compound. In another embodiment the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of Formula I in combination with an effective amount of at least one other pharmaceutically active ingredient, for example, L-DOP A; dopaminergic agonists such as quinpiroie, ropinirole, pramipexole, pergolide and bromocriptine; MAO-B inhibitors such as rasagiline, deprenyl and selegiline; DOPA decarboxylase inhibitors such as carbidopa and benserazide; and COMT inhibitors such as tolcapone and entacapone;or potential therapies such as an adenosine A2a
antagonists, metabotropic glutamate receptor 4 modulators, or growth factors such as brain derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF), and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[0011] In one embodiment the invention provides novel LRRK2 enzyme-inhibiting compounds, for Example, the compounds of Formula I, as defined above, with the following provisos: when "A" is -S-, substituents -R5 and ~R6 on the -R4 moiety are both -H, and -R2a and -R2b are both -methyl, -R1 is not the moiety [Rxl-CH2-], wherein -Rxl is: -CF3
wherein, -R*2 and -R5"2 are selected to give a moiety of Cmpd "X" defining M-l to M-5, as shown in Table I:
or a moiety of Cmpd "Y":
wherein -R*3, -Ry3, and -R23 are selected to give a moiety of Cmpd "Y" defining M-l to M-7, as shown in Table II:
or, when "A" is -N-, -R5 and -R6 on the -R4 substituent are both -H, and -R2a and -R2b are both -methyl, -R1 is not a -C1 alkyl moiety; or when "A" is -S02- and -R2a and -R2b are both -methyl, -R1 is not -methyl. In some embodiments wherein "A" is -S-, the moieties -R5 and
-R° on the -R substituent are both -H, and -R and -R 2bD are both -methyl, it is preferred that -R1 is not -Ci-6-alkyl.
[0012] In another embodiment the invention provides a method of inhibiting LRRK2 Kinase activity (this is to say, inhibiting the kinase activity associated with Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase 2 [LRRK2], a multidomain protein containing kinase and GTPase en2ymatic activities) in a patient in need of therapy for a condition amenable to treatment by such kinase
activity inhibition, for example, treatment or prevention of neurologic damage associated with Parkinson's disease, for example, improvement in dopaminergic tone and in providing symptomatic benefit, for example, in treating, alleviating, ameliorating, or managing motor and non-motor symptoms of Parkinson's disease. Such treatment, alleviation, amelioration, or management of a disease state comprises administering to a patient in need thereof an effective amount of one or more compounds of Formula I:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of one or more compounds of Formula I, wherein "A", -R1, -R2a, -R2b, -R4, and -R5 substituents have been defined above.
[0013] In another embodiment the invention provides a method for treating symptoms associated with Parkinson's disease in a patient in need of such treatment, said method comprising administering to said patient an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I, IA, IB, IC, ID, IE, IF or IG, optionally in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agents, for example: L-DOPA; dopaminergic agonists such as quinpirole, ropinirole, pramipexole, pergolide and bromocriptine; MAO-B inhibitors such as rasagiline, deprenyl and selegiline; DOPA decarboxylase inhibitors such as carbidopa and benserazide; and COMT inhibitors such as tolcapone and entacapone;or potential therapies such as an adenosine A2a antagonists, metabotropic glutamate receptor 4 modulators, or growth factors such as brain derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF), and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[0014] As used herein, unless otherwise specified, the term "LRRK2 inhibitor" means a compound of the invention exhibiting a potency (IC50) of less than about 5000 rtM when assayed in accordance with the LRR 2 G2019S LanthaScreen® assay described herein below. Preferred compounds exhibit are at least 100-fold selectivity for 90% or more of the kinase enzymes tested using a Caliper LifeSciences' ProfilerPro Kinase Selectivity Assay Kits assay described herein.
[0015] As described herein, unless otherwise indicated, the use of a compound in treatment means that an amount of the compound, generally contained within a formulation that comprises other excipients, is administered in aliquots of an amount, and at time intervals, providing at least a therapeutic serum level of the compound over the interval between dose administration.
[0016] As used herein, unless otherwise specified, the following terms have the following meanings:
[0017] "at least one", whether used in reference to the number of optional substituents or in reference to compositions comprising "at least one compound of Formula I" or "at least one pharmaceutical excipient" means that one member of the selection group is present, and more than one may additionally be present, up to either the number of constituents enumerated, or, where no upper limit is enumerated, in the case of substituents on a compound, up to all available bonding positions being occupied by the class of substituents; typically, if present, for constituents, up to about 6 constituents are present, typically, if present, preferably from 1 to about 4 of the enumerated substituents are present; "at least one" means that one, or more
than one, substituent is present on a moiety, or compound, or excipient is contained in a composition, and when referring to compositions, the constituent is present at a purity level consistent with acceptable pharmaceutical practice, although amounts of more than one isolated compound, for example, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 different compounds, or more than one isolated excipient, for example 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 different excipients, can be combined in providing a suitable composition; whether used in reference to substituents or constituents of a composition, "one or more", means the same as "at least one";
[0018] "concurrently" and "contemporaneously" both include in their meaning (1)
simultaneously in time (e.g., at the same time); and (2) at different times but within the course of a common treatment schedule;
[0019] "consecutively" means one following the other;
[0020] "sequentially" refers to a series administration of therapeutic agents that awaits a period of efficacy to transpire between administering each additional agent; this is to say that after administration of one component, the next component is administered after an effective time period after the first component; the effective time period is the amount of time given for realization of a benefit from the administration of the first component;
[0021} "effective amount" or "therapeutically effective amount" is meant to describe the provision of an amount of compound or of a composition comprising a compound of the present invention which is effective in treating or inhibiting the diseases or conditions described herein, and thus producing the desired therapeutic, ameliorative, inhibitory or preventative effect; thus, for example, in the methods of treating or preventing symptoms associated with Parkinson's disease, as described herein "effective amount" (or
"therapeutically effective amount") means, for example, the amount of a compound of Formula I that results in therapeutic response of a condition or disease state, including management, alleviation, amelioration, treatment of the disease or alleviation, amelioration, reduction, or disappearance of one or more symptoms attributed to the disease state and/or long-term disease stabilization, for example, as may be determined by the analysis of pharmacodynamic markers or clinical evaluation of patients afflicted with the disease;
[0022] "patient" and "subject" means an animal, such as a mammal (e.g., a human being, and is preferably a human being);
[0023}. "prodrug" means compounds that are rapidly transformed, for example, by hydrolysis in blood, in vivo to the parent compound, e.g., to a compound of Formulae I, IA, or IB described herein, or to a salt thereof; a thorough discussion is provided in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems, Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Edward B. Roche, ed., Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are incorporated herein by reference; the scope of this invention includes prodrugs of the novel compounds of this invention;
[0024] "solvate" means a physical association of a compound of this invention with one or more solvent molecules; this physical association involves varying degrees of ionic and covalent bonding, including hydrogen bonding; in certain instances the solvate will be capable of isolation, for example when one or more solvent molecules are incorporated in the crystal lattice of the crystalline solid; "solvate" encompasses both solution-phase and isolatable solvates; non-limiting examples of suitable solvates include ethanolates, methanolates, and the like; "hydrate" is a solvate wherein the solvent molecule is H20.
[0025] As used herein, unless otherwise specified, the following terms used to describe moieties, whether comprising the entire definition of a variable portion of a structural representation of a compound or a substituent appended to a variable portion of a structural representation have the following meanings, and unless otherwise specified, the definitions of each term (i.e., moiety or substituent) apply when that term is used individually or as a component of another term (e.g., the definition of aryl is the same for aryl and for the aryl portion of arylalkyl, alkylaryl, arytalkynyl moieties, and the like) moieties are equivalently described herein by structure, typographical representation or chemical terminology without intending any differentiation in meaning, for example, the chemical term "acyl", defined below, is equivalently described herein by the term itself, or by typographical representations
[0026] "acyl" means an ί^-Ο(Ο)-, where R' is linear, branched or cyclic alkyl; linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl, linear, branched or cyclic alkynyl, each of which moieties can be substituted; the substituent is bonded through the carbonyl carbon; non-limiting examples of suitable acyl groups include formyl, acetyl, propanoyl, 2-methylpropanoyl, butanoyl and cyclohexanoyl;
[0027] "alkenyl" means an aliphatic hydrocarbon moiety which is not aromatic but includes in its structure at least one constituent of the structure - R'C=CR'2) or ~(R'C=CR')-, where R' is a defined substituent, for example -H or -alkyl; the alkenyl moiety can be incorporated into a linear hydrocarbon chain, or incorporated into a cyclic hydrocarbon chain (termed
"cycloalkenyl") and can comprise further, linear, branched, or cyclic substituents depending from the carbon atoms of the chain, preferably the chain comprises about 2 to about 15 carbon atoms; more preferably from about 2 to about 12 carbon atoms; and more preferably chains comprise from about 2 to about 6 carbon atoms; the term "substituted alkenyl" , unless specified otherwise by a recitation of specific substituents defining the term, means that the alkenyl group is substituted by one or more substituents which are independently for each occurrence: halo, alkyl, aryl, cycloaikyl, cyano, alkoxy and -S(alkyl);
[0028] "alkoxy" means a moiety of the structure: alkyl-O- (i.e., the bond to the substrate moiety is through the ether oxygen), wherein the alkyl portion of the moiety is as defined below for alkyl; non-limiting examples of suitable alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, n- propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy and heptoxy;
[0029] "alkoxycarbonyl" means a moiety of the structure alkyl-O-C(O)-, equivalently represented as [alkyl-CHC^O)-] and also as R-0(C=0)-, where "R" is a defined alkyl moiety, (i.e., the bond to the parent moiety is through the carbonyl carbon) wherein the alkyoxy portion of the moiety is as previously defined; non-limiting examples of suitable
alkoxycarbonyl groups include methoxycarbonyl and ethoxycarbonyl;
[0030] "alkyl" (including the alkyl portions of other moieties, such as trifluoromethyl-alkyl- and alkoxy-) means an aliphatic hydrocarbon chain comprising from about 1 to about 20 carbon atoms (that is, "C 1-20 alkyl"), preferably 1 to about 10 carbon atoms (herein "Cj-io alkyl"), unless the term is modified by an indication that a shorter chain is contemplated, for example, an alkyl moiety of up to 8 carbon atoms (designated herein "Ci-g alkyl"); the term "alkyl", unless specifically limited by another term, for example, "linear", "branched", or "cyclic", includes alkyl moieties which are linear (a hydrocarbon chain with no aliphatic hydrocarbon "branches" appended to it); branched (a main hydrocarbon chain comprising up
to the maximum specified number of carbon atoms with a lower-alkyl chain appended to one or more carbon atoms comprising, but not terminating, the main hydrocarbon chain); and cyclic (the main hydrocarbon chain forms an cyclic aliphatic moiety of from 3 carbon atoms, the minimum number necessary to provide a cyclic moiety, up to the maximum number of specified carbon atoms), accordingly when unmodified, the term " Ci-χ alkyl" refers to linear, branched, or cyclic alkyl. and the "Ci-χ" designation means: for a cyclic moiety a ring comprising at minimum 3 carbon atoms up to "X" carbon atoms; for a branched moiety, a main chain of at least 3 carbon atoms up to "X" carbon atoms with at least one linear or branched alkyl moiety bonded to a carbon atom which does not terminate the chain; and for a linear alkyl, a moiety comprising one carbon atom (i.e., -methyl), up to "X" carbon atoms; when the term "alkyl" is modified by "substituted" or "optionally substituted" it means an alkyl group having substituents in accordance with the relevant definitions appearing below; where use of the terms "substituted" or "optionally substituted" modify "alkyl" and substituent moieties are not specifically enumerated, the substituents bonded to the alkyl substrate are independently for each occurrence (in accordance with definitions appearing herein): Ci-20 alkyl; halogen; -aikoxy; -OH; -CN; alkylthio-; amino, -NH(alkyl), -NH(cycloalkyl), - N(alkyl)2, -(C=0)-OH; -C(0)0-alkyl; -S(alkyl); or -S(02)-alkyl; or -aryl; cycloalkyl moieties may alternatively, or in addition, be substituted with one or more, "ring-system substituents" as that term is defined herein;
[0031] "lower alkyl" means a group comprising about 1 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain (i.e. Ci.<s); non-limiting examples of suitable alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, heptyl, nonyl, decyl, fluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl and cyclopropylmethyl, where the term "alkyl" is indicated with two hyphens (i.e., "-alkyl-" it indicates that the alkyl moiety is bonded in a manner that the alkyl moiety connects a substrate with another moiety, for example, "-alkyl-OH" indicates an alkyl moiety connecting a hydroxyl moiety to a substrate;
[0032] "alkylaryl" (or alkaryl) means an alkyl-aryl- group (i.e., the bond to the parent moiety is through the aryl group) wherein the alkyl group is unsubstltuted or substituted as defined above, and the aryl group is unsubstittited or substituted as defined below; preferred alkylaryl moieties comprise a lower alkyl group; non-limiting examples of suitable alkylaryl groups include o-tolyl, p-tolyl and xylyl;
[0033] "alkylsulfinyl" means an alkyl-S(0)- moiety (i.e., the moiety is bonded to a substrate through the sulfur atom of the sulfinyl moiety); "alkylthio" means an alkyl-S- group (i.e., the moiety is bonded to a substrate through the sulfur atom of the moiety); "alkylsulfonyl" means an alkyl-S(02)- group (i.e., the moiety is bonded to a substrate through the sulfur atom of the sulfonyl moiety), suitable alkyl groups can be unsubstituted or substituted as previously defined; preferred groups are those in which the alkyl group is lower alkyl;
[0034] "alkynyl" means an aliphatic hydrocarbon group (chain) comprising at least one
5
moiety of the structure:
; or the structure:
; wherein R' is a defined substituent, the alkynyl moiety can be incorporated into a linear or branched hydrocarbon chain, or incorporated into a cyclic hydrocarbon chain (non-aromatic, termed
"cycloalkynyl",); preferably hydrocarbon chains of an alkynyl moiety comprises about 2 to about 15 carbon atoms; more preferably alkynyl groups comprise about 2 to about 12 carbon atoms in the chain; and more preferably about 2 to about 4 carbon atoms in the chain;
[0035] "amino" means an -NR2 group wherein R is selected independently for each occurrence from -H or alkyl, alkylamino means -NR'2, wherein one R' is -alkyl and the other is -H or -alkyl selected independently for each occurrence, non-limiting examples of alkylamino moieties are -NH-CH3 (methylamino-) and -N(C¾)2 (dimethylamino);
[0036] "ammonium ion" means -N+R3' wherein R is independently -H. alkyl, substituted alkyl, or the cationic portion of a dissociated acid capable of producing an ammonium ion from an amine; when not explicitly shown in representations herein the presence of an ammonium ion presumes that a charge-balancing anion is associated with the ammonium ion moiety, which anion is derived from the anionic portion of the acid used to provide said ammonium ion;
[0037] "aryl" (sometimes abbreviated "ar") means an aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 6 to about 14 carbon atoms (denoted herein also as
"C6-i4-aryl"), preferably about 6 to about 10 carbon atoms ("C6-io-aryl"); the aryl group can be optionally substituted with one or more independently selected "ring system substituents"
naphthyl (
)s wherein bonding can be through any of the carbons in the aromatic ring, and wherein any ring carbon atoms not participating in a bond to the substrate may have bonded to it a substituent other than -H5 independently selected in each instance from the list of "ring-system substituents" defined herein, or as defined in each instance where the term is used in conjunction with an enumerated list of substituents;
[0038] "aryloxy" means an aryl-O- group (i.e., the moiety is bonded to a substrate through the ether oxygen) wherein the aryl group is unsubstituted or substituted as defined above; non- limiting examples of suitable aryloxy groups include phenoxy and naphthoxy;
[0039] "aryloxycarbonyl" means an aryl-O-C(O)- group (i.e., the bond to a substrate is through the carbonyl carbon) wherein the aryl group is unsubstituted or substituted as previously defined; non-limiting examples of suitable aryloxycarbonyl groups include phenoxycarbonyl and naphthoxycarbonyl;
[0040] "arylsulfinyl" means an aryl-S(O)- group, "arylsulfonyl" means an aryl-S(02)- group, and "arylthio" means an aryl-S- group (i.e., the bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfur atom in each case) wherein aryl is unsubstituted or substituted as previously defined;
[0041] a "carboxyiic acid" moiety means a substituent having the formula "-C(0)-OH", wherein the moiety is bonded to a substrate is through the carbonyl carbon;
[0042] "cycloalkyl" defined above with the "alkyl" definition, means a non-aromatic mono- or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 20 carbon atoms which may be substituted as defined herein; the term includes multicyclic cycloalkyls, for example, 1- decalin, norbornyl, adamantyl and the like;
[0043] "halogen" means fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine; preferred halogens are fluorine, chlorine and bromine, a substituent which is a halogen atom means -F, -CI, -Br, or - I, and "halo" means fluoro, chloro, bromo, or iodo substituents bonded to the moiety defined,
for example, " haloalkyl" means an alkyl, as defined above, wherein one or more of the bonding positions on the alkyl moiety typically occupied by hydrogen atoms are instead occupied by a halo group;
[0044] " heteroaryl" means an aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 5 to about 14 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the ring atoms is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination; preferred heteroaryl moieties comprise about 5 to about 6 ring atoms; the "heteroaryl" can be optionally substituted by one or more independently selected "ring system substituents" (defined below); the prefix aza, azo, oxa, oxo, thia or thio before the heteroaryl root name means that at least a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom, respectively, is present as a ring atom, and in some embodiments 2 or more heteroatoms are present in a ring, for example, a pyrazole or a thiazole moiety, a nitrogen atom of a heteroaryl can be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide; non-limiting examples of heteroaryl moieties include: pyridyl-,
, thiopenyl-
, furanyl-,
, pyrazinyl, thienyl, pyrimidinyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, furazanyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, imidazo[2,l-b]thiazolyl, benzofurazanyl, indolyl, azaindolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothienyl, quinolinyl, imidazolyl, thienopyridyl, quinazolinyl, thienopyrimidyl, pyrroiopyridyl, imidazopyridyl, isoquinolinyl, benzoazaindolyl, 1 ,2,4- triazinyl} benzothiazolyl, furopyridine, for example:
, and the like (unless otherwise noted, bonded to the substrate through any available atom that results in a stable bonding arrangement);
[0Q45J "heterocyclyl" (or heterocycloalkyl) means a non-aromatic saturated monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the atoms in the ring system is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination; there are no adjacent oxygen and/or sulfur atoms present in the ring system; preferred heterocyclyl moieties contain about 5 to about 6 ring atoms; the prefix aza, oxa or thia before the heterocyclyl root name means that at least one nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom, respectively, is present as a ring atom; the heterocyclyl can be optionally substituted by one or more independently selected "ring system substituents" (defined below); the nitrogen or sulfur atom of the heterocyclyl can be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide, S-oxide or S,S- dioxide; non-limiting examples of suitable monocyclic heterocyclyl rings include piperidyl,
pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl -
(where unless otherwise noted the moiety is bonded to the substrate through any of ring carbon atoms C2, C3, C5, or C6), thiomorpholinyi, thiazolidinyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl,
tetrahydrothiophenyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, and the like;
[0046] The term "substituted" means that one or more of the enumerated substituents (or, where none are enumerated, the default substituents for the substrate that are specified in the definitions section) can occupy one or more of the bonding positions on the substrate typically occupied by "~H", provided that such substitution does not exceed the normal valency rules for the atom in the bonding configuration present in the substrate, and that the substitution results in a stable compound, e.g., mutually reactive substituents are not present geminal or vicinal to each other, and wherein such a compound is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture; when the text indicates optional substitution of a moiety (e.g. "optionally substituted") the term means "if present, one or more of the enumerated (or default substituents for the specified substrate) can be present on the substrate in a bonding position normally occupied by a hydrogen atom" in accordance with the definition of "substituted" presented herein;
[0047] "ring-system substituent" means a substituent attached to an aromatic or non- aromatic ring system that, for example, replaces a bonding position normally occupied by a hydrogen atom on the ring system; unless modified by exclusions or additions, the term "ring- system substituent" means one or more moieties independently selected from: alkyl, aryl, heteroaryi, aralkyl, alkylaryl, aralkenyl, heteroaralkyl, alkylheteroaryl, heteroaralkenyl, hydroxy (also termed "hydroxyl" when standing alone as a substituent moiety), hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, aralkoxy, acyl, aroyl, halo, nitro, cyano, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, aralkoxycarbonyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, alkylsulfinyl, arylsulfinyl, heteroarylsulfinyl, alkylthio, arylthio, heteroarylthio, aralkylthio, heteroaralkylthio, cycloaikyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, R60R65N-, R60R65N- alkyl-, R60R65NC(O)- and R60R65NSO2-, wherein R60 and R6S are each independently:
hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, and aralkyl (as defined herein);
[0048] "tetrahydropyrany moiety means a 6-member cyclic ether of the formula:
where, the bond line having an open end in the center of the structure and terminated at the other end with a wavy line indicates that the substituent is bonded to the substrate to which it is attached through any of carbon atoms 1 to 5, and wherein any of the bonding positions on carbons 1 to 5 normally occupied by a hydrogen atom, that is, the bonding positions on carbon atoms 1 to 5 which are not occupied by the bond to the substrate can optionally be occupied by specified or optional substituents;
where, the open bond line terminated on one end with a wavy line indicates the ring atom through which the moiety is bonded to the substrate (i.e., any of carbon atoms 2 to 6 (left- hand structure) or the ring nitrogen atom (right-hand structure), and wherein any of the bonding positions on the nitrogen atom or on carbon atoms 2 to 6 not participating in a bond to the substrate and normally occupied by a hydrogen atom can be bonded to a specified or optional substituent, and wherein R', if present, is either -H or another specified substituent;
[0050] "pyridinyl" means:
where, the bond-terminated-with-wavy-line indicates that the pyridinyl moiety is bonded to the substrate at any of carbon atoms 2 to 6, and wherein any of the bonding positions on carbons 2 to 6 normally occupied by a hydrogen atom, that is, any position on carbon 2 to 6 which is not the bond to the substrate, can optionally be occupied by a specified substituent;
[0051] "quinoline" means:
, where, the bond-terminated-with-wavy-line indicates that the moiety is bonded to the substrate through any of carbon atoms 2 to 8, and wherein any of the bonding positions on carbon atoms 2 to 8 normally occupied by a hydrogen atom, that is, any bonding positions on carbon atoms 2 to 8 which are not bonded to the substrate, can optionally be occupied by one of a list of enumerated substituents;
[0052] for any of the foregoing ring-system moieties, bonding of the moiety through a specific ring carbon atom (or heteroatom) is sometimes described for convenience and "bonded through C-X to C-Y carbon atoms", where "X" and "Y" are integers referring to the carbon atoms, for example, as numbered in the examples above;
[0053] "hydroxyl moiety" and "hydroxy" means an HO- group, "hydroxyalkyl" means a substituent of the formula: "HO-alkyl-",wherein the alkyl group is bonded to the substrate and may be substituted or unsubstituted as defined above; preferred hydroxyalkyl moieties comprise a lower alkyl; Non-limiting examples of suitable hydroxyalkyl groups include hydroxymethyl and 2-hydroxyethyl; and
[0054] bonding sequence is indicated by hyphens where moieties are represented in text, for example—alkyl, indicates a single bond between a substrate and an alkyl moiety, -alkyl-X, indicates that an alkyl group bonds an "X" substituent to a substrate, and in structural representation, bonding sequence is indicated by a wavy line terminating a bond
representation, for example: , indicates that the methylphenyl moiety is bonded to a substrate through a carbon atom ortho to the methyl substituent, while a bond
representation terminated with a wavy line and drawn into a structure without any particular indication of a atom to which it is bonded indicates that the moiety may be bonded to a substrate via any of the atoms in the moiety which are available for bonding, for example:
t indicates that the naphthalene moiety may be bonded to the substrate through any of carbons 1 to 8.
[0055] Any carbon or heteroatom with unsatisfied valences in the text, schemes, examples, structural formulae, and any Tables herein is assumed to have a hydrogen atom or atoms of sufficient number to satisfy the valences.
[0056] One or more compounds of the invention may also exist as, or optionally be converted to, a solvate. Preparation of solvates is generally known. Thus, for example, M. Caira et al, J. Pharmaceutical Sci.f 93(3). 601-611 (2004) describe the preparation of the solvates of the antifungal fluconazole in ethyl acetate as well as from water. Similar preparations of solvates, hemisolvate, hydrates and the like are described by E. C. van Tonder et al, AAPS PharmSciTech., 5(l article 12 (2004); and A. L. Bingham et al, Chem. Commun., 603-604 (2001). A typical, non-limiting, process involves dissolving the inventive compound in desired amounts of the desired solvent (organic or water or mixtures thereof) at a higher than ambient temperature, and cooling the solution at a rate sufficient to form crystals which are then isolated by standard methods. Analytical techniques such as, for example I, R.
spectroscopy, show the presence of the solvent (or water) in the crystals as a solvate (or hydrate).
[0057] The term "pharmaceutical composition" as used herein encompasses both the bulk composition and individual dosage units comprised of more than one (e.g., two)
pharmaceutically active agents such as, for example, a compound of the present invention and an additional agent as described herein, along with any pharmaceutically inactive excipients. As will be appreciated by the ordinarily skilled artisan, excipients are any constituent which adapts the composition to a particular route of administration or aids the processing of a composition into a dosage form without itself exerting an active pharmaceutical effect. The bulk composition and each individual dosage unit can contain fixed amounts of the afore-said "more than one pharmaceutically active agents". The bulk composition is material that has not yet been formed into individual dosage units.
[0058] Illustrative dosage units include an oral dosage unit, for example, a table, capsule, liquid suitable for imbibing, pills and the like. Similarly, the herein-described methods of treating a patient by administering a pharmaceutical composition of the present invention is also intended to encompass the administration of the afore-said bulk composition and individual dosage units.
[0059] This invention also includes the compounds of this invention in isolated and purified form. Polymorphic forms of the compounds of formula Al, and of the salts, solvates and prodrugs of the compounds of formula Al, are intended to be included in the present invention. Certain compounds of the invention may exist in different isomeric (e.g., enaniiomers, diastereoisomers, atropisomers) forms. The invention contemplates all such isomers both in pure form and in admixture, including racemic mixtures. Enol forms are also included.
[0060] All stereoisomers (for example, geometric isomers, optical isomers and the like) of the present compounds (including those of the salts, solvates and prodrugs of the compounds as well as the salts and solvates of the prodrugs), such as those which may exist due to
asymmetric carbons on various substituents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons), rotameric forms, atropisomers, and
diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention. Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers, or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers. The chiral centers of the present invention can have the S or R configuration as defined by the IUPAC 1974 Recommendations. The use of the terms "salt", "solvate" "prodrug" and the like, is intended to equally apply to the salt, solvate and prodrug of enantiomers, stereoisomers, rotamers, tautomers, racemates or prodrugs of the inventive compounds.
[0061] Where diasteromeric mixtures can be separated into their individual diastereomers on the basis of their physical chemical differences by methods well known to those skilled in the art, such as, for example, by chromatography and/or fractional crystallization. Enantiomers can be separated by converting the enantiomeric mixture into a diasteromeric mixture by reaction with an appropriate optically active compound (e.g., chiral auxiliary such as a chiral alcohol or Mosher's acid chloride), separating the diastereomers and converting (e.g., hydroiyzing) the individual diastereomers to the corresponding pure enantiomers. Also, some of the compounds of Formula (I) may be atropisomers (e.g., substituted biaryls) and are considered as part of this invention. Enantiomers can also be separated by use of chiral HPLC column.
[0062] Where the compounds of Formula I form salts by known, ordinary methods, these salts are also within the scope of this invention. Reference to a compound of Formula I herein is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated. The term "salt(s)'\ as employed herein, denotes acidic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic acids, as well as basic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic bases. In addition, when a compound of Formula I contains both a basic moiety, such as, but not limited to a pyridine or imidazole, and an acidic moiety, such as, but not limited to a carboxylic acid, zwitterions ("inner salts") may be formed and are included within the term "salt(s)" as used herein.
Pharmaceutically acceptable (i.e., non-toxic, physiologically acceptable salts) are preferred. Salts of the compounds of the Formula I may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound of Formula I with an amount of acid or base, for example, an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization. Acids (and bases) which are generally considered suitable for the formation of pharmaceutically useful salts from basic (or acidic) pharmaceutical compounds are discussed, for example, by S. Berge et al., Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences (1977) 66(1) 1-19; P. Gould, International J. of Pharmaceutics (1986) 33 201-217; Anderson et al, The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry (1996), Academic Press, New York; in The Orange Book (Food & Drug Administration, Washington, D.C. on their website); and P. Heinrich Stahl, Camille G.
Wermuth (Eds.), Handbook of Pharmaceutical Salts: Properties, Selection, and Use, (2002) Int'I. Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry, pp. 330-331. These disclosures are incorporated herein by reference.
[0063] Exemplary acid addition salts include, but are not limited to, acetates, including trifluoroacetate salts, adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates,
cyclopentanepropionates, digiuconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, hydroiodides, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonates, lactates, maleates,
methanesulfonates, methyl sulfates, 2-naphthalenesulfonates, nicotinates, nitrates, oxalates, pamoates, pectinates, persulfates, 3-phenylpropionates, phosphates, picrates, pivalates, propionates, salicylates, succinates, sulfates, sulfonates (such as those mentioned herein), tartarates, thiocyanates, toluenesulfonates (also known as tosylates,) undecanoates, and the like.
[0064] Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, aluminum salts, zinc salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, diethylamine, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N- bis(dehydroabietyl)ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D-glucarnides, t- butyl amines, piperazine, phenylcyclohexyl-amine, choline, tromethamine, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like. Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be converted to an ammonium ion or quarternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g.
dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g. decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g. benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
[0065] All such acid and base salts are intended to be pharmaceutically acceptable salts within the scope of the invention and all acid and base salts are considered equivalent to the free forms of the corresponding compounds for purposes of the invention.
[00663 Compounds of Formula I, and salts, solvates and prodrugs thereof, may exist in their tautomeric form (for example, ketone/enol tautomeric forms or imine-enamine tautomeric forms). All such tautomeric forms are contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
[0067] The term "purified", "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being isolated from a synthetic process or natural source or combination thereof. Thus, the term "purified", "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being obtained from a purification process or processes described herein or well known to the skilled artisan, and in sufficient purity to be characterized by standard analytical techniques described herein or well known to the skilled artisan.
[0068] A functional group in a compound termed "protected" means that the group is in modified form to preclude undesired side reactions at the protected site when the compound is subjected to a reaction. Suitable protecting groups will be recognized by those with ordinary skill in the art as well as by reference to standard textbooks such as, for example, T. W. Greene et al, Protective Groups in organic Synthesis (1991), Wiley, New York.
[0069] Occurrence of a variable (e.g., aryl, heterocycl, R3, etc.) more than once in any moiety or in any compound of Formula I, definition of a variable for each occurrence is independent of its definition at every other occurrence unless specified otherwise.
[0070] As used herein, the term "composition" is intended to encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, and any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combination of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts.
[0071] The present invention also embraces isotopically-labeled compounds of the present invention which are structurally identical to those recited herein, but for the fact that a statistically significant percentage of one or more atoms in that form of the compound are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass
or mass number of the most abundant isotope usually found in nature, thus altering the naturally occurring abundance of that isotope present in a compound of the invention.
Examples of isotopes that can be preferentially incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, fluorine and chlorine, such as 2H, ¾ 13C, 14C, JSN, I80, l70, 31P, 32P, 3SS, 18F, and 36C1, respectively.
[0072] Certain isotopically-labeled compounds of Formula I (e.g., those labeled with 3H and 14C) are useful in compound and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. Tritiated (i.e., 3H) and carbon-14 (i.e., 1 C) isotopes are particularly preferred for their ease of preparation and detection. Further, substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium (i.e., 2H) may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability (e.g., increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements) and hence may be preferred in some circumstances. Isotopically labeled compounds of Formula I can generally be prepared by following procedures analogous to those disclosed in the Schemes and/or in the Examples herein below, by substituting an appropriate isotopically labeled reagent for a non-isotopically labeled reagent.
[0073] As mentioned above, this invention provides pharmaceutical formulations, also termed herein, pharmaceutical compositions, for use in the inhibition of LRRK2 kinase activity which comprise an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I:
wherein:
"A, -R1, -R2a, -R2b, -R4, and -R5 are defined herein and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, for example, a carrier, as described in detail herein. It will be appreciated that pharmaceutically formulations of the invention may comprise more than one compound of Formula I, for example, the combination of two or three compounds of Formula I, each present by adding to the formulation the desired compound in a pharmaceutically acceptably pure form, in the desired amount.
[0074] In some embodiments it is preferred to incorporate into a formulation of the invention at least one compound of Formula I which is a compound of Formula IA:
wherein -Rla, - ^. and -R2b are defined below in Table III.
Table ill
[0075] In some embodiments it is preferred to incorporate into a formulation of the invention at least one of the compounds of Formula IB:
wherein -R , -R , and -R D are defined below in Table IV.
Table IV
or one of the following compounds:
(3-(Azetidin-l-yl)-6,6-dimethyM-(l^
one);
IB-21 (6,6-Dimethyl-3-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one) ; or
[0076] In some embodiments it is preferred to provide a formulation comprising at least one compound of Formula IC:
IC, wherein both of -R2a and -RZb are methyl (Formula IC-01, 6,6-Dimethyl-3-(methylsulfonyl)-1-(lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one), or both of -R2a and -R2b are -H (Formula IC-02, 3- (Methylsulfonyl)- 1 -( 1 H- ra^
[0077] In some embodiments it is preferred to provide a formulation of the invention comprising at least one compound of Formula ID:
Formula ID (6,6-Dimethyl-3-propyl-1-(lH-pyrazol-3- yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one).
[0078] In some embodiments eferred to provide a formulation of the invention comprising at least one compound of Formula IE:
Formula IE;
wherein -Rla, -R2 . and -R2b are defined below in Table V.
[0079] In some embodiments it is preferred to provide a formulation of the invention comprising a compound of Formula IF:
wherein substituents -R1, -R2a, -R2b, -R a and -R b are defined in Tables V, VI, below.
[0080] In some embodiments it is preferred to provide a formulation of the invention comprising a compound of Formula IF wherein -R1 is "-cyclopentyl", -R b is "-H" and -R4 , -R2a and -R2b are as defined in Table VI.
[0081] In. some embodiments it is preferred to provide a formulation of the invention comprising a compound of Formula IF wherein -R1 is -CH3, R4a is -H and R4b, -R2a and -R' are as d in b VIL
[0082] In some embodiments it is preferred to provide a formulation of the invention comprising a compound of Formula IF-30:
Formula IF-30 (teri-Butyl 3-[3- (methylsulfanyl)-4-oxo-4,5 ,6,7-tetrahydro-2-benzomiophen- 1 -yl]-lH-pyrazole-1- carbox late).
[0083] In some embodiments it is preferred to provide a formulation of the invention comprising a compound of Formula IG:
wherein, -Rs is -methyl, thus the compound of Formula IG-01 [5-Memyl-3-(methylsulfanyl)-
1- (lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-6 -dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one], or n-propyl, thus the compound of Formula IG-02 [3-(Methylsulfanyl)-5-propyl-1-(lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-
2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one] .
[0084] In some embodiments the invention provides also novel compounds of Formula I, for example, with reference to Table III above, the compounds of Formulae: IA-01 to IA-03; IA-05; IA-07; IA-10; IA-011; IA-13; IA-14; IA-21 to IA-23; IA-28 to IA-31, with reference to Table IV, above, the compounds of Formulae: IB-01 to IB-06; and IB-11 to IB-19, with reference to Table V, above, the compounds of Formulae: IE-01 to IE-03; with reference to Tables VI and VII, above, the compounds of Formulae: IF-01 to IF-29, and the compounds of Formulae IB-20, IB-21, IB-22, IC-02, ID, IF-30, IG-01, and IG-02.
[008SJ In some embodiments, the compounds of Formulae IA-01 , IA-02, IA-31 , IB-02, IF- 10, IF-13, IF-14, and IF-15 are preferred novel compounds. In some embodiments, the compounds of Formulae IA-03 to IA-19, IA-30, IB-01, IB-02, IB08 to IB-14, IF-06 to IF09, IF-16, IG-01, and IG-02 are preferred novel compounds. In some embodiments, compounds of the following Formula are preferred novel compounds: IA-20 to IA-22, IB-03, IB-05, IB- 15, IB- 17 to IB-19, IE-01, IE-02, IF-05, IF- 17, IF-20, IF-21, IF-28, and IF-29.
[0086] It will be appreciated that the foregoing novel compounds are claimed as well in pure form or in isolated form as defined herein. It will be appreciated also that these compounds can comprise multiple stereocenters, accordingly, stereoisomers and diastereomers in all possible combinations and racemates are included in the description of the compounds of the
aforementioned Formulae, It will be appreciated as well that all isolated forms, for example, isolated pure stereoisomers, mixtures of diastereomers, and racemates as well as
conventionally obtained amorphous, and crystalline forms and solvates, hydrates, and tautomers of the compounds available by known methods are included in the description of the novel compounds of Formula I described above, as well as salt forms available by known means derived f om the novel compounds of Formula I described above.
[0087] Another embodiment of the invention is administration of a formulation of the invention which is a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I (e.g., 1, 2 or 3, or 1 or 2, or 1, and usually 1), or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and at least one compound of Formula I or a salt thereof, in any isolated form, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
Methods for the safe and effective administration of compounds of Formula I are known to those skilled in the art, for example, as described in the standard literature, for example, as described in the "Physicians' Desk Reference" (PDR), e.g., 1996 edition (Medical Economics Company, Montvale, NJ 07645-1742, USA), the Physician's Desk Reference, 56th Edition, 2002 (published by Medical Economics company, Inc. Montvale, NJ 07645-1 42), or the Physician's Desk Reference, 57* Edition, 2003 (published by Thompson PDR, Montvale, NJ 07645-1742); the disclosures of which is incorporated herein by reference thereto.
[0088] Examples of methods of administering a compound of Formula I include
incorporating it into a pharmaceutical composition adapted for administration orally, via mucosal absorption, or for injection or intravenous delivery. Examples of such delivery methods include, for example, but are not limited to, a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of Formula I adapted for: (i) oral administration, e.g., a liquid, gel, powder, solid or semi-solid pharmaceutical composition which is loaded into a capsule or pressed into a tablet; (ii) a solution or suspension adapted for intramuscular administration (IM); (iii) a solution or suspension adapted for intravenous administration (IV), for example, as an IV solution or a concentrate to be injected into a saline IV bag; (iv) a lozenge form for administration through tissues of the oral cavity; (v) a solution, suspension or emulsion formulation for dispersion administration via the nasal mucosa; (vi) a suppository form for administration via the rectal or vaginal mucosa. The use of a pharmaceutical composition comprising more than one compound of Formula I, and comprising more than one type of pharmaceutically active compound is within the scope of this invention.
[0089] For preparing pharmaceutical compositions from the compounds described by this invention, generally pharmaceutically active compounds are combined with one or more pharmaceutically inactive excipients. These pharmaceutically inactive excipients impart to the composition properties which make it easier to handle or process, for example, lubricants or pressing aids in powdered medicaments intended to be tableted, or adapt the formulation to a desired route of administration, for example, excipients which provide a formulation for oral administration, for example, via absorption from the gastrointestinal tract, transdermal or transmucosal administration, for example, via adhesive skin "patch" or buccal administration, or injection, for example, intramuscular or intravenous, routes of administration. These excipients are collectively termed herein "a carrier".
[0090] Pharmaceutical compositions can be solid, semi-solid or liquid. Solid form
preparations can be adapted to a variety of modes of administration and include powders, dispersible granules, mini-tablets, beads, and the like for example, for tableting,
encapsulation, or direct administration. Typically formulations may comprise up to about 95 percent active ingredient, although formulations with greater amounts may be prepared.
[0091] Liquid form preparations include solutions, suspensions and emulsions. Examples of liquid forms of medicament include, but are not limited to, water or water/surfactant mixtures, for example a water-propylene glycol solution, which can be employed in the preparation of formulations intended, for example, for parenteral injection, for example, as a solvent or as a suspending medium for the preparation of suspensions and emulsions where a medicament comprises constituents which are insoluble in water or water/surfactant mixtures. Liquid form preparations may also include solutions for intranasal administration which may also include, for example, viscosity modifiers to adapt the formulation to target application of the formulation to particular mucosa tissues accessible via nasal administration.
[0092] Aerosol preparations, for example, suitable for administration via inhalation or via nasal mucosa, may include solutions and solids in powder form, which may be in
combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable propellant, for example, an inert compressed gas, e.g. nitrogen. Also included are solid form preparations which are intended to be converted, shortly before use, to a suspension, solution, or a solution, for example, for oral or parenteral administration. Examples of such solid forms include freeze dried formulations and liquid formulations adsorbed into a solid absorbent medium.
i0093] The compounds of the invention may also be deliverable transdermally or
transmucosaHy, for example, from a liquid, suppository, cream, foam, gel, or rapidly dissolving solid form. It will be appreciated that transdermal compositions can take also the form of creams, lotions, aerosols and or emulsions and can be provided in a unit dosage form which includes a transdermal patch of any know in the art, for example, a patch which incorporates either a matrix comprising the pharmaceutically active compound or a reservoir which comprises a solid or liquid form of the pharmaceutically active compound.
[0094] Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and methods of manufacture for various compositions mentioned above may be found in A. Gennaro (ed.), Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 20th Edition, (2000), Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, Baltimore, MD.
[0095] Preferably, the pharmaceutical preparation is in a unit dosage form. In such form, the preparations subdivided into suitably sized unit doses containing appropriate quantities of the active component, e.g., an effective amount to achieve the desired purpose.
[0096] The actual dosage employed may be varied depending upon the requirements of the patient and the severity of the condition being treated. Determination of the proper dosage regimen for a particular situation is within the skill in the art. For convenience, the total daily dosage may be divided and administered in portions during the day as required.
[0097] The amount and frequency of administration of the compounds of the invention and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof will be regulated according to the judgment of the attending clinician considering such factors as age, condition and size of the patient as well as severity of the symptoms being treated. A typical recommended daily dosage regimen for oral administration can range from about 0.04 mg/day to about 4000 mg/day, in two to four divided doses.
[0098] In general, in what ever form administered, the amount of a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of the invention, for example, a compound of Formula I, that will be administered will be that amount providing a therapeutic serum level
of the compound for a period of at least 2 hours, preferably at least four hours, and preferably longer. In general, as is known in the art, dosages of a pharmaceutical composition providing a therapeutically effective serum level of a compound of the invention, e.g., a compound of Formula I, are spaced in time to provide serum level meeting or exceeding the minimum therapeutically effective serum level on a continuous basis throughout the period during which treatment is administered.
[0099] As mentioned in the definitions above, administration of multiple pharmaceutically active compounds in connection with LR K2 inhibiting compounds of the invention, or the administration of more than one compound of the invention in the provision of a treatment or management of a disease state, can comprise, administering a single pharmaceutical composition comprising all of the pharmaceutically active compounds or multiple
compositions comprising one or more pharmaceutically active compounds. As mentioned in the "definitions" section, above, administration of more that one pharmaceutical composition can comprise simultaneous, contemporaneous, or sequential administration of said
pharmaceutical compositions.
[0100] Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also include other compounds having pharmaceutical activity, that is, activity which treats, manages, mitigates, ameliorates, improves, eliminates, or cures a disease state or symptom associated with a disease state, for example, a composition comprising an effective amount of one or more compounds of Formula I and in addition an effective amount of another therapeutic agent, for example: L- DOPA; dopaminergic agonists such as quinpirole, ropinirole, pramipexole, pergolide and bromocriptine; MAO-B inhibitors such as rasagiline, deprenyl and selegiline; DOPA decarboxylase inhibitors such as carbidopa and benserazide; and COMT inhibitors such as tolcapone and entacapone; or potential therapies such as an adenosine A2a antagonists, metabotropic glutamate receptor 4 modulators, or growth factors such as brain derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF), and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, and optionally one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients.
[0101] Another embodiment of this invention is directed to a method of treating or managing at least one symptom associated with Parkinson's disease in a patient in need of such treatment, said method comprising administering to said patient an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I.
[0102] It will be appreciated that any of the methods of treating Parkinson's disease described herein, unless stated otherwise, can optionally include the administration of an effective amount of one or more (e.g., 1, 2 or 3, or 1 or 2, or 1) agents effective in treating movement disorders associated with Parkinson's disease or side-effects arising from administering agents effective in treating Parkinson's disease. It will be appreciated also that when more than one pharmaceutically active compound is administered, pharmaceutically active compounds, including the administration of multiple compounds of this invention, can be administered together in the same formulation, or can be administered concurrently, contemporaneously, or sequentially in separate formulations.
[0103] Examples of disorders or disease states which may be managed, ameliorated, alleviated or treated by the methods of this invention include, but are not limited to:
Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, dystonia, essential tremor, cognitive impairment and dementia, depression, anxiety, impulse control disorders, restless legs syndrome, excessive daytime sleepiness, insomnia, gastric disturbances or other
autonomic nervous system dysfunction,, or non-skin cancers associated with mutant LRRK2 function.
[0104] The compounds of Formula I, including the compounds of Formulae IA, IB, IC, ID, IE, IF, IG, 1H, and IJ described above, inhibit Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase-2 activity, thus, this invention further provides a method of inhibiting kinase activity in mammals, especially humans, by the administration of an effective amount (e.g., a therapeutically effective amount) of one or more (e.g., one) compounds of Formula I. Thus, one embodiment of this invention is directed to a method of inhibiting LRRK2 activity (i.e., inhibiting the enzymatic activity Leucine-Rich Repeat Kinase protein) in a patient in need of such treatment comprising administering to said patient an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I. Another embodiment of this invention is directed to a method of inhibiting LRRK2 activity in a patient in need of such treatment comprising administering to said patient an effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I, preferably a compound of Formula IA, IB, IC, ID, IE, IF, or IG, as described above and defined in Tables III to VII, above.
[0105] Those skilled in the art will appreciate that treatment protocols utilizing at least one compound of Formula I can be varied according to the needs of the patient. Thus, compounds of Formula I used in the methods of this invention can be administered in variations of the protocols described above. For example, the compounds of this invention can be
administered discontinuously rather than continuously during the treatment cycle.
[0106] Other embodiments of this invention are directed to any one of the embodiments above of managing, ameliorating, alleviating or treating disease states which include, but are not limited to: Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's disease, dystonia, essential tremor, cognitive impairment and dementia, depression, anxiety, impulse control disorders, restless legs syndrome, excessive daytime sleepiness, insomnia, gastric
disturbances and other autonomic nervous system dysfunction, and cancers associated with mutant LRRK2 function, wherein the compound of Formula I administered is a compound of any of IA, IB, IC, ID, IE, IF, or IG as described above and defined above in Tables III to VII.
EXAMPLES
[0107] The compounds of the invention can be made according to the general processes described below by selecting the appropriate reagents.
[0108] The following abbreviations have the following meanings unless defined otherwise: ACN~Acetonitrile; AcOH=Acetic acid; DAST=(diemylamino)sulfur trifluoride;
DCC=Dicyclohexylcarbodiimide; DCU-Dicyclohexylurea; DCM^Dichloromethane;
DI=Deionized water; DIAD=Diisopropylazodicarboxylate; DIEA=Diisopropylethylamine; DMAP=4-Dimethylaminopyridine; DME=Dimethoxyethane; DMF=Dimethylformamide; DMFDMA-N,N-Dimethylformamide dimethylacetal; DMSO=Dimethyl sulfoxide;
DTT=Dithiothreitol; EDCI=l-(3-dimethylamino-propyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride; EtOAc-Ethyl acetate; EtOH=Ethanol; HATU=N,N,N',N,-Tetramethyl-0-(7-Azabenzotriazol- l-yl)Uronium hexafluorophosphate; Hex=hexanes; HOBt=l-Hydroxylbenzotriazole;
HPLC=High pressure liquid chromatography; LCMS=Liquid chromatography mass spectrometry; LDA=Lithium diisopropylamide; mCPBA=/¾efa-Chloroperoxybenzoic acid; MeOH=Methanol; MTT=(3-[4,5-dimethyl-thiazol-2-yl]-2,5-diphenyltetrazolium bromide, Thiazolyl blue); NMR=Nuclear magnetic resonance; PFP=Pentafluorophenol; PMB=p- methoxybenzyl; Pyr=Pyridine; Rb=Round bottom flask; Rbt-Round bottom flask; RT=Room temperature; SEMCl=2-(Trimethylsily)ethoxy methyl chloride; TEA=Triethylamine;
Tr=Triphenyl methane; Trt=Triphenyl methane; TrCl=Triphenyl methane chloride;
THF=Tetrahydrofuran; TLC=Thm layer chromatography; TFA=Trifluoroacetic acid; and T S=Trimethylsilyl.
[0109] Unless described to the contrary for individual compounds, compounds of the examples were analyzed using the following instrumentation: (1) UPLC MS, Waters Acquity-SQD, under the following conditions, (A) column: BEH C-18 reverse phase, 1.7 um, 1.0 x 50 mm; (B) UPLC: 0.25 ml/min, linear gradient 2% aqueous to 99% organic, where aqueous is acetonitrile:water:TFA [5:95:0.05% (v/v)] and organic is acetonitrile:TFA
[100:0.04% (v/v)]. ; and (C) MS: SQ equipped with an electrospray ionization chamber. (2) High resolving power accurate mass measurements were acquired by use of a Bruker
Daltonics 7T Fourier transform ion cyclotron resonance (TTICR) mass spectrometer.
Samples were dissolved in acetonitrile: water :acetic acid [50:50:0. l%(v/v)], and ionized by use of electrospray ionization (ESI). External calibration was accomplished with oligomers of polypropylene glycol (PPG, average molecular weight 1000 Da.
[0110] With reference to the "General Scheme", below, in general, compounds of the invention can be prepared by providing the dione compound of Formula A (Step 1) from condensation reaction of an appropriately substituted beta-unsaturated acid of Formula Aa and Meldrum's acid (malonic acid di-isopropionate, Formula Ab), with subsequent cyclization to yield the cyclohexadione intermediate of Formula A.
General Scheme:
Step 1
{01113 Following Step 1, the dione-intermediate of Formula A is further reacted with carbondisulfide and chloroacetone in the presence of cesium carbonate to produce a lactam/thiopene intermediate which is further reacted with an appropriate alkyl-iodide, or substituted-alkyl iodide (I-R") to provide the intermediate of Formula B, as shown in Step 2.
Step 2
[0112] The lactam/thiopene intermediate of Formula B is further reacted in Step 3 to provide the desired substituents on the thiopene ring and may also be further reacted to further modify substituents present on the sulfanyl moiety (-R") and the lactam ring nitrogen atom.
[0113] After Step 3, as shown below, the thiol moiety may be oxidized to yield the corresponding sulfonyl compound, which can be derivatized by nucleophilic attack to yield, for example, amine moieties, oxo-moieties, alkyl moieties and similar derivatives available by replacement of the sulfonyl moiety.
[0114] As shown in the Examples below, through appropriate selection of reagents and reaction conditions at various points shown in the general reaction scheme, additional modification can be carried out on various of the intermediate and product compounds described above to provide variously substituted compounds in accordance with the present invention.
[0115] Details follow of the synthesis of compounds of this invention made in accordance with this general procedure, which exemplify but do not limit the scope of the invention. Modifications of and departures from the general synthesis scheme, where appropriate, are noted in individual examples where such modifications or departures were made.
[0116] As shown in the Examples below, through appropriate selection of reagents and reaction conditions, additional modification can be carried out on the substituents bonded to the sulfur moiety pendent from the thiopene ring, the hexanone ring, and the pyrazole ring.
EXAMPLE 1
3-(Methy sulfanYl -(1H-py^
Step : l-Ace -3-('methylsulfanviV6 J-dihydro^-benzothiophen^CSH^-one
[0117] To a mixture of K2C03 (74.0 g, 535 mmol) in DMF (160 mL) was added 1,3- cyclohexane dione (20.0 g, 178 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at RT for 10 min. CS2 (16.1 mL, 268 mmol) was then added, the reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 10 min and
then cooled to 0 °C. A solution of chloroacetone (14.2 mL, 178 mmol) in DMF (178 raL) was then added and the reaction mixture was stirred at 0 °C for Ih. A solution of Mel (12.3 mL, 196 mmol) in DMF (71 mL) was then added and the reaction mixture was allowed to warm to RT and stirred overnight. The mixture was poured into water (2 L) and vigorously stirred for 10 h. The resulting mixture was concentrated in vacuo to remove DMF, partitioned between dichloromethane and water and then filtered. The filtrate was washed four times with water, dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated. The product was purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0 - 30% EtOAc in hexanes) to afford an orange solid. The solid was suspended in EtOAc and filtered to yield the title compound as a pale yellow solid. LRMS (ESI) m/z 241.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for CnHi302S2: 241].
Step 2: 3-fMethylsulfanyl l -r(2E)-3-(oyrrolidin-l -vnprop-2-enoyl1-6.7-dihvdro-2- bertzothiophen-4(5HVone
[0118] A mixture of l-acetyl-3-(methylsulfanyl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (5.09 g, 21.2 mmol), dimethylforamide dimethylacetal (28.4 mL, 212 mmol) and pyrrolidine (8.76 mL, 106 mmol) was stirred vigorously at RT for 10 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane and washed three times with water. The organic layer was dried over Na2S04, filtered, concentrated and suspended in EtOAc. The resulting slurry was filtered (Buchner funnel) and the collected solid was washed with EtOAc to yield the title compound, used with no further purification. Additional material was recovered via concentration of the filtrate and purification by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0-5% MeOH in dichloromethane). LRMS (ESI) m/z 322.0 [(M+H)+; calcd for C16H2oN2S2: 322].
Step 3: 3-fMethylsuIfanyl 1 1H-pwazol-3-ylV6.7-dihvdro-2-beiizo
{0119} A mixture of 3-(memylsulfanyl)-1-f(2-な-3-(jpyrrolidin-1-yl)prop-2-enoyl]-6>7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (2.20 g, 6.84 mmol) and hydrazine (0.26 mL, 8.21 mmol) in dioxane (17 mL) was heated to 50 °C and stirred for 18 h. The reaction mixture was then charged with additional hydrazine (0.1 eq) and stirred for 18 h, at which time the reaction was shown to be complete by HPLC analysis. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc, filtered and washed with EtOAc to give the title compound as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 10.0 (bs, NH), 7.64 (d, J= 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.48 (d, J= 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 3.01 (t, J= 6.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.63 (s, 3 H), 2.58 (t, J= 6.4 Hz, 2 H), 2.08 (q, J= 6.4 Hz, 2 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 265.0 [(M+H)+; calcd for C12H13N2OS2: 265].
EXAMPLE 2 - 3-rMethylsulfonvD-1-riH-pyrazol-3-vD-6.7-dihvdro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one
[0120] A mixture of 3-(methylsulfanyl)-l -(IH-pyrazol-S-y -e^-dihydro-1-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one (Example 1) (LOO g, 3.78 mmol) andmCPBA (1.40 g, 5.67 mmol) in
dichloromethane (38 mL) was stirred at RT for 3 h. Additional small portions of mCPBA were added at 3 h intervals to drive the reaction to completion by HPLC analysis. The reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane and washed with three times with
NaHC03. The organic extract was dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated to afford a pale yellow solid, which was washed with Et20 and dried to give the title compound. lH NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.69 (d, J— 2.6 Hz, 1 H), 6.59 (d, J= 2.5 Hz, 1 H), 3.55 (s, 3 H), 3.12 (t, J= 6.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.69 (t, J= 6.6 Hz, 2 H), 2.16 (q, J= 6.4 Hz, 2 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 297.0 [(M+H)+; calcd for C12H,3N203S2: 297].
EXAMPLE 3 - 3-rCvclopentylsulfanyl l-riH-rjyrazol-3-ylV6.7-dihvdro-2- benzothiophen-4(5HVone
[0121] To a solution of cyclopentanethiol (79 μΕ, 0.74 mmol) in THF (3.7 mL) at 0 °C was added NaH (29.7 mg, 0.74 mmol). The reaction mixture was warmed to RT and a slurry of 3- (methylsulfonyl)-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7^ihydro>2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 2) (110 mg, 0.37 mmol) in THF (3 mL) was added. The reaction was quenched with aqueous NH4CI and partitioned between water and dichloromethane. The aqueous layer was extracted three times with dichloromethane and the combined organics were dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated. The crude material was purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0 - 5% MeOH/dichloromethane) to afford the title compound as a beige solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.64 (d, J= 2.2 Hz, 1 H), 6.47 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1 H), 3.68 (m, 1 H), 2.98 (t, J= 6.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.57 (t, J= 6.4 Hz, 2 H), 2.25 (m, 2 H), 2.06 (q, J= 6.3 Hz, 2 H), 1.78 (m, 2 H), 1.66 (m, 2 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 319.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for C16H19N2OS2: 319].
EXAMPLE 4 - 3 -f CycIopentylaminoV 1-0 H-pyrazol-3-ylV6.7-dihvdro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one
[0122] A solution of 3-(methylsulfonyl)-l -(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one (Example 2) (259 mg, 0.87 mmol) and cyclopentylamine (149 mg, 1.75 mmol) in DMSO (1.7 mL) was heated in a microwave reactor at 150 °C for 45 min. The reaction mixture was cooled, diluted with dichloromethane and washed three times with water. The organic layer was dried over N 2S0 , filtered, concentrated and purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 5— 60% EtOAc/hexanes) to afford the title compound. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ 8.82 (d, J= 7.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.59 (q, J= 1.9 Hz, 1 H), 6.41 (bs, NH),
3.76 (m, 1 H), 2.88 (t, J= 6.2 Hz, 2 H , 2.47 (t, J= 6.4 Hz, 2 H), 2.09 (m, 2 H), 2.00 (q, J= 6.3 Hz, 2 H), 1.77 (m, 2 H), 1.67 (m, 4 H). LRMS (ESI) w/ 302.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for C16H30N3OS: 302].
EXAMPLE 5 - 6.6-Dimethyl-3-rmethylsulfanylVl-aH-pyrazol-3-vD-6.7-dihvdro-2- befizofeiophen-4f5H)-one
[0123] The title compound was prepared from dimedone using the procedure provided for Example 1. LRMS (ESI) m/z 293.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for CHH17N2OS2: 293].
EXAMPLE 6 - 6.6-Dimethyl-3-(methylsulfonyl l-flH-pyrazol-3-ylV6.7-dihvdro-2- berizothiophen-4(5H)-one
[0124] The title compound was prepared from 6,6-dimethyl-3-(methylsulfanyl)-1-(lH- pyrazol-3-yl)-6.7-dihydro-2-berizothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 5) using the procedure provided for Example 2. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 8 10.2 (br s, NH), 7.69 (d, J= 2.5 Hz, 1 H), 6.59 (d, J= 2.6 Hz, 1 H), 3.55 (s, 3 H), 2.99 (s, 2 H), 2.56 (s, 2 H), 1.12 (s, 6 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 325.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for C,4Hi7N203S2: 325].
EXAMPLE 7 - 3-fCvclopentylsulfanvn-6.6-dimethyl-1-(lH-pyrazol-3-yl -6.7-dihvdro- 2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one
[0125] The title compound was prepared from 6,6-dimethyl-3-(methylsuIfonyl)-1-(lH- pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 6) using the procedure provided for Example 3. 1HNMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 10.0 (bs, NH), 7.64 (d, J= 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 6.49 (d, J- 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 3.71 (m, 1 H), 2.84 (s, 2 H), 2.42 (s, 2 H), 2.29 (m, 2 H), 1.81 (m, 4 H), 1.67 (m, 2 H), 1.07 (s, 6 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 347.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for C18H23N2OS2: 347].
[0126] By following the procedure outlined in Example 3, using 6,6-dimethyl-3- (memylsulfonyl)-HlH-pyr^ (Example 6) and the appropriate thiol, the following compounds were prepared (Examples 8 - 34).
By following the procedure outlined in Example 4, using e^-dimethyl-S-Cmethylsulfonyl)-!- (lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-6 -dihydro-2-berizothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 6) and the appropriate amine, the following compounds can be prepared (Examples 35— 51).
EXAMPLE 52 - 3-(CvclopentyloxyV6.6-dimethyl-1-(lH-pyrazol-3-ylV6.7-dihvdro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H>-one
[0127] To a solution of cyclopentanol (22 μΤ-, 0.25 mmol) in DMSO (0.25 mL) was added NaH (10 mg, 0.25 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred for 10 min and 6,6-dimethyl-3- (methylsulfonyl)- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiop en-4(5H)-one (Example 6) (40 mg, 0.12 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was heated to 60 °C, stirred for 30 min and cooled to RT. The mixture was purified by preparative reverse-phase HPLC (gradient elution, 15 - 90% MeCN/water; 0.05% TFA). The fractions containing the desired product were concentrated, partitioned between aqueous NaHC<な and dichloromethane. The organic layer was dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated to give the title compound. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.62 (d, J= 2.1 Hz, 1 H), 6.46 (br s, 1 H), 4.84 (q, J= 2.8 Hz, 1 H), 2.80 (s, 2 H), 2.35 (s, 2 H), 1.87 - 2.07 (m, 8 H), 1.06 (s, 6 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 331.1
[(M+H)+; calcd fo Ci8H23N202S: 331].
[0128] By following the procedure outlined in Example 52, using the appropriate alcohol, the following compounds were prepared (Examples 53 - 55).
EXAMPLE 56 - 6.6-Dimethyl-3-propyl-1-r iH-pyrazol-3-ylV6.7-dihvdro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one
[0129] To a solution of propylmagnesium chloride (154 uL, 0.31 mmol, 2 M in THF) in THF (0.7 mL) at -78 °C was added CuBr-dimethyl sulfide complex (1.58 mg, 7.7 μη οΐ) and trimethylchlorosilane (33.5 mg, 0.31 mmol). To this solution was added 6,6-dimethyl-3- (methylsulfonyl)- l-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6 ,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 6) (25 mg, 0.08 mmol) in THF (0.3 mL). The reaction mixture was warmed to -50 °C and stirred for 1 h, then quenched with aqueous NH4CI and extracted with ether. The organic layer was dried over Na2S04, filtered, concentrated and purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0 - 30% EtOAc in hexane) to give the title compound. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ 7.63 (s, 1 H). 6.48 (s, 1 H), 3.21 (t, J= 7.5 Hz, 2 H), 2.83 (s, 2 H), 2.38 (s, 2 H), 1.70 (hextet, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H), 1.03 (s, 6 H), 0.99 (t, J- 7.5 Hz, 3 H). LRMS (ESI) m/z 289.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for Ci6H2iN2OS: 289].
EXAMPLE 57 - 3-r3-rCvclopentylsuIfanylV6.6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4.5.6.7-tetrahvdro-2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl] -N-f propan-2- ylV 1H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide
[0130] To a solution of 3-(cyclopentylsulfan.yl)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(lH-pyrazol-3~yl)-6,7- d ydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 7) (40 mg, 0.12 mmoi) in dichloromethane (1.15 raL) at RT was added isopropyl isocynate (10.3 mg, 0.12 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 15 h, concentrated and purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0 - 40% EtOAc in hexane) to give the title compound. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.27 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 1 H). 6.91 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 6.54 (d, J= 2.7 Hz, 1 H), 4.21-4.10 (m, 1 H), 3.77-3.69 (m, 1 H), 2.83 (s, 2 H), 2.43 (s, 2 H), 2.35-2.25 (m, 2 H), 1.88-1.75 (m. 4 H), 1.74-1.63 (m, 2 H), 1.33 (d, J= 6.6 Hz, 6 H), 1.07 (s, 6 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 432.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for C22H30N3O2S2: 432].
[0131] By following the procedure outlined in Example 57, using the appropriate isocyanate, the following compounds could be prepared (Examples 58 - 72).
[0132] By following the procedure outlined in Example 57, using 3-(Cyclopentylamino)-6,6- dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-berizothiophen-4{5H)-one (Example 49) and the appropriate isocyanate, the following compounds could be prepared (Examples 73— 75).
EXAMPLE 76 - l-a-Butanoyl-1H-pyrazol-3-ylV3-rcvclopen sulfanylV6.6-dimethyl- -dihvdro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one
[0133] To a solution of 3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-l -(lH-pyrazol-3-yi)~6,7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 7) (40 mg, 0.12 ramol) in dichloromethane (0.3 mL) at RT was added triethylamine (32 μί,, 0.23 mmol) and butyryl chloride (12.3 mg, 0.12 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 15 h, diluted with dichloromethane, washed with water and brine and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0 - 60% EtOAc in hexane) to give the title compound. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ 8.30 (d, J= 2.9 Hz, 1 H), 6.60 (d, J= 2.9 Hz, 1 H), 3.77-3.69 (m, 1 H), 3.15 (t, J= 7.3 Hz, 3 H), 2.88 (s, 2 H), 2.46 (s, 2 H), 2.30 (m, 2 H), 1.91-1.74 (m, 6 H), 1.73-1.63 (m, 2 H), 1.08 (m, 9 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 417.0 [(M+H)+; calcd for
C22H29N202S2: 417].
[0134] By following the procedure outlined in Example 76, using the appropriate acid chloride, the following compounds could be prepared (Examples 77 - 84).
EXAMPLE 85 - fe -Butyl 3-r3-(methylsulfanylV4-oxo-4.5.6.7-teti^vdro-2-benzothiophen^
1 -yl)- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxylate
[0135] To a mixture of 3-(methylsulfanyl)-1-(lH-pyrazol-3-yl ,7~dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one (Example 1) (263 mg, 1.00 mmol) and di-feri-butyl dicarbonate (261 mg, 1.20 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 mL) was added triethylamine (278 pL, 1.20 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated to 50 °C and stirred for 14 h. The reaction mixture was then diluted with dichloromethane, washed three times with water, dried over NaaSO.*, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0 - 30% EtOAc in hexane) to give the title compound. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.09 (d, J= 2.8 Hz, 1 H), 6.54 (d, J= 2.8 Hz, 1 H), 3.05 (t, J- 6.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.63 (s, 3 H), 2.57 (t,
J= 6.4 Hz, 2 H), 1.67 (s, 9 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 365.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for C17H2iN203S2: 365].
EXAMPLE 86 - N-(4-cMorophenylV3-f3-(cvclopentylsulfanylV4-oxo-4.5.6.7-tetrahvdro
benzothiophen- ί -yl}- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide
[0136] The title compound was prepared by following the procedure outlined in Example 57, using 3 -(cyclopentylsulfanyl)- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 3) and 4-chlorophenyl isocyanate. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ 9.00 (s, 1 H), 8.33 (d, J= 2.8 Hz, 1 H), 7.60 (d. J= 9.1 Hz 2 H), 7.37 (d, J= 9.1 Hz, 2 H), 6.62 (d, J = 2.8 Hz, 1 H), 3.76-3.68 (m, 1 H), 3.03 (t, J= 6.1 Hz, 2 H), 2.58 (t, J= 6.1 Hz, 2 H), 2.37-2.26 (m, 2 H), 2.10 (quintet, J- 6.1 2 H), 1.90-1.76 (m, 4 H), 1.75-1.66 (m, 2 H).. LRMS (ESI) m/z 473.8 [(M+H)+; calcd for CMH^OSSSCI: 473],
EXAMPLE 87 - N-(4-cvanoDhenylV3-r3-fcvclopentylamino -4-oxo-4.5.6.7-tetrahvdro-2- benzothiophen-1-yll- IH-pyrazoie-l -carboxamide
[01371 The title compound was prepared by following the procedure outlined in Example 57, using 3-(cyclopentylamino)- 1 -(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 4) and 4-cyanophenyl isocyanate. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDClj) δ 9.20 (s, NH), 8.96 (d, J= 7.1 Hz, NH), 8.28 (d, J= 2.8 Hz, 1 H), 7.79 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2 H), 7.69 (d, j= 8.8 Hz, 2 H), 6.60 (d, J- 2.8 Hz, 1 H)„ 3.81 (m, 1 H), 2.94 (t, J= 6.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.49 (t, J= 6.3 Hz, 2 H), 2.02 - 2.16 (m, 4 H), 1.69 - 1.82 (m, 6 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 446.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for C24H24N5O2S: 446].
EXAMPLE 88 - 6.6-Dimethyl-1-f5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-ylV3-(methylsulfanylV6.7-dihvdro- 2-benzothiophen-4 5H)-one
Stepl : 1 -(なut-2-vnoylV6.6-dimethyl-3-fmethylsulfanvB-6.7-dihvdro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one
[0138] To a solution of 6,6-ά^6^1-3-^6^ΐ8υ1ί^1)-4-ο ο-4,5,6,7-ΐ6ΐΓ3ΐ^<ΐΓθ-2- benzothiophene-l~carbaldehyde (100 mg, 0.39 mmol) [Prim, D. Kirsch G. Synth. Commun. (1995), 25, 2449] in THF (2 mL) at -78 °C was added propynyllithium (22 mg, 0.43 mmol) in THF (2 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred, allowed to warm to RT over 1 h and then quenched with aqueous NH4CI. The mixture was extracted with dichloromethane and the organic layer was dried over Na2SC>4, filtered and concentrated to give the title compound. LRMS (ESI) m/z 295.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for C15H19O2S2: 295].
Step2: 6.6-Dimemyl-1-r5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-ylV3-rmethylsttlfanv -6.7-dihvdro-
2-benzothiophen-4(5ijf>-one
[0139] To a mixture of Dess-Martin periodinane (2.1 mL, 1.02 mmol, 15% in
dichloromethane) was added pyridine (410 μί, 5.1 mmol) and the mixture was stirred for 5 min. A solution of the above product (100 mg, 0.34 mmol) in dichloromethane (1.1 mL) was then added and the mixture was stirred for 4 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with aqueous Na2S2C>3 and aqueous NaHCC>3, stirred 10 min and extracted with ether. The organic layer was dried over Na2SC>4, filtered and concentrated and dissolved in ethanol (1 mL). Hydrazine (12 L, 0. 7 mmol) was then added and the mixture was heated to 80 °C and stirred for 4 h. The mixture was diluted with dichloromethane, washed with water and brine, dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated. The title compound could be separated from uncyclized material via reverse-phase HPLC purification. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ 6.27 (s, 1 H), 2.83 (s, 2 H), 2.63 (s, 3 H), 2.39 (s, 2 H), 2.35 (s, 3 H), 2.03 (s, 6 H) ppm.
LRMS (ESI) m/z 307.2 [(M+H)+; calcd for C15H19N2OS2: 307].
[0140] B following the procedure outlined in Example 88, using the appropriate alkynyl lithium, the following compounds could be prepared (Examples 89 - 90).
EXAMPLE 91 - 5-Methyl-3-rmethylsulfanyl 1 1H-pyrazol-3-vn-6.7-dihvdro-2- benzothiophen-4f5HVone
Step 1 : 3-fMethylsulfanylVl-f l-(F2-flrimetfaylsilvDethoxylmethvH-lH-pwazol-3-ylV6>7- dihvdro^-benzothiophen^CSiiD-one
[0141] To a solution of 3-(methylsulfanyl)-1-(lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one (Example 1) (2.64 g, 10.0 mmol) in THF (50 mL) at 0 °C was added sodium hydride (400 mg, 10.0 mmol, 60% dispersion). The reaction mixture was stirred for 30 min, [2-(chloromethoxy)ethyl](trimethyl)silane (1.67 g, 10.0 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane, washed with water and the organic layer was dried over Na2S0„ filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0 - 5% methanol in dichloromethane) to provide the title compound as a mixture of N-l protected and N-2 protected isomers. LRMS (ESI) m/z 395.0 [(M+H)+; calcd for C18H27N202S2Si: 395].
Step 2: 5-Methyl-3-(methylsulfanvn- 1 - Π - f r2-(trimethylsilvDethoxy1methyl \ - lH- wazol-B-yl e.T-dihvdro^-be-izothiophen^ SH^-oiie
[0142] To a solution of the above product (58 mg, 0.15 mmol) in THF (0.74 mL) at -78 °C was added lithium diisopropylamide (90 uL, 0.17 mmol, 1.8 M in THF)) dropwise, and the reaction mixture was stirred for 30 min. Methyl iodide (10 μΐ,, 0.17 mmol) was added, the reaction mixture was warmed to RT, then heated to 50 °C and stirred for 45 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane, washed with water and the organic layer was dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient elution, 0 - 25% EtOAc in hexane) to provide the title compound as a mixture of N-l protected and N-2 protected isomers. LRMS (ESI) m/z 409.0 [(M+H)+; calcd for CiifeNaC^Si: 409],
Step 3: S-Memyl-S^methvIsulfanvD-l^lH-pwazol-S-y^-e^-dihydro-- 2-bertzotMophen~4f5HVone
[0143] To a solution of the above product (16 mg, 0.04 mmol) in ethanol (1.9 mL) was added 3 N HCl (0.64 mL, 1.90 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated to 80 °C and stirred for 18 h. The reaction mixture was neutralized with 2.5 N NaOH and extracted four times with dichloromethane. The combined organics were dried over Na SC>4, filtered and concentrated to provide the title compound. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.64 (d, J= 2.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.49 (bs, 1 H), 3.13 - 3.20 (dt, J= 16.5, 4.5, 4.5 Hz, 1 H), 2.87 - 2.95 (ddd, J= 16.2, 11.4, 4.8 Hz, 1 H), 2.62 (s, 3 H), 2.53 - 2.59 (m, 1 H), 2.13 - 2.19 (m, 1 H), 1.79 - 1.89 (m, 1 H), 1.26 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 279.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for C13H15N2OS2: 279].
EXAMPLE 92 - 3-(MethylsulfanylV5-rropyl-1-(lH-pyrazol-3-ylV6.7-dihvdro- 2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one
[0144] The title compound was prepared according to the procedure given for Example 91 using 1-iodopropane. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.64 (d, J= 2.3 Hz, 1 H), 6.49 (bs, 1 H), 3.11 - 3.16 (m, 1 H), 2.87 - 2.94 (m, 1 H), 2.61 (s, 3 H), 2.42 - 2.47 (m, 1 H), 2.13 - 2.21 (m, 1 H), 1.83 - 1.95 (m, 2 H), 1.37 - 1.57 (m, 6 H), 0.95 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3 H) ppm. LRMS (ESI) m/z 307.1 [(M+H)+; calcd for CiSH^N2OS2: 307].
ASSAYS
[0145] Activity of compounds against LRRK2 G2019S mutant kinase function was tested in a LANTHAScreen® assay as follows: Compounds were diluted in 100% DMSO to the desired test concentrations in white, low-volume 384- well plates (PerkinElmer ProxiPlate® PN: 6008280). TR-FRET kinase reactions (10 μί) were performed with 75 nM Fluorescein- ERM (LRR tide, Invitrogen, PN:PV4901) substrate in a final assay buffer containing 100 μΜ ATP and 2mM DTT diluted in commercially available Kinase Buffer S (Invitrogen PN: PV5213). The final solvent concentration in the assay was 1% DMSO. Reactions were initiated with the addition of 10 ng/well of LRRK2 G2019S, GST-tagged protein (Invitrogen PN: PV4882). After incubation of the foil sealed reaction plates at room temperature with low speed mixing for 1 hour, the kinase reaction was stopped and the amount of substrate phosphorylation was detected by addition of 10 μΐΐ, of 10 mM EDTA and 2 nM Tb-anti- pERM (pLRRKtide antibody, Invitrogen, PN: PV4898) antibody in TR-FRET dilution buffer (invitrogen PN: PV3574). After a 30 minute incubation at room temperature with low speed mixing, foil seals were removed and measurements were obtained on a PerkinElmer
En Vision with excitation 340 nm, emission 520 nm (channel 1): 495 nm (channel 2) settings. Generation of raw data and workup of data to derive the ICso (potency) and maximal inhibition at concentrations tested were performed using Merck's Assay Data Analyzer (ADA) software.
[0146] The IC50 (potency) was evaluated for the example compounds presented above. IC50 values determined in accordance with the above-described assay are reported in the following lists:
[0147] Examples 1 to 25 (ICso value in nM):
Example 1 (190); Example 2 (3500); Example 3 (430); Example 4 (160); Example 5 (230); Example 6 (2800); Example 7 (93); Example 8 (180); Example 9 (140); Example 10 (240); Example 11 (200); Example 12 (290); Example 13 (520); Example 14 (860); Example 15 (450); Example 16 (220); Example 17 (450); Example 18 (220); Example 19 (60); Example 20 (490); Example 21 (200); Example 22 (130); Example 23 (180); Example 24 (70); Example 25 (740).
[0148] Examples 26 to 50 (ICso value in nM):
Example 26 (120); Example 27 (140); Example 28 (160); Example 29 (250); Example 30 (180); Example 31 (1900); Example 32 (4000); Example 33 (120); Example 34 (1300); Example 35 (150); Example 36 (760); Example 37 (180); Example 38 (290); Example 39 (240); Example 40 (580); Example 41 (2000); Example 42 (420); Example 43 (4000); Example 44 (380); Example 45 (250); Example 46 (210); Example 47 (290); Example 48 (620); Example 49 (97); Example 50 (180).
[0149] Examples 1 to 75 (IC50 value in nM):
Example 51 (220); Example 52 (300); Example 53 (430); Example 54 (790); Example 55 (4200); Example 56 (2200); Example 57 (1400); Example 58 (110); Example 59 (93); Example 60 (520); Example 61 (110); Example 62 (86); Example 63 (110);
Example 64 (85); Example 65 (330); Example 66 (110); Example 67 (330); Example 68 (130); Example 69 (4200); Example 70 (1300); Example 71 (1700); Example 72 (1700); Example 73 (280); Example 74 (190); Example 75 (720).
[0150] Examples 76 to 92 (ICS0 value in riM):
Example 76 (980); Example 77 (260); Example 78 (1500); Example 79 (600); Example 80 (570); Example 81 (970); Example 82 (3400); Example 83 (4000); Example 84 (400); Example 85 (1100); Example 86 (66); Example 87 (330); Example 88 (1400); Example 89 (470); Example 90 (450); Example 91 (150); Example 92 (310)
[0151] Kinome selectivity profiling was performed using two example compounds according to the manufacturer's instructions using Caliper LifeSciences' ProfilerPro Kinase Selectivity Assay Kits. Compounds prepared in Examples 1 and 7 were tested at 10 uM and data were recorded using the Caliper LabChip(R) EZ Reader(TM). Each compounds' percent inhibition of the kinase activity measured in this manner is reported in the following lists.
[0152] Compound of Example 1. Kinome selectivity:
ABL, 12.7; ABL H396P, 10.3; ABL Q252H, 16.9; ABL T315I, 9.9; ABL1 E255K, 2.8; ABL1 G250E, 5.0; ABL1 Y253F, 2.5, A T1, -3.2; AKT2, -6.8; A T3, -2.2; AL , 23.8, AMP A1, 16.4; AMP A2 B1/G1, -2.7; ARG -6.0; AURA, 44.0; AURB, 57.7; AURC, 27.9; AXL, 13.5; BL , 6.6; BMX, -10.9; BRSK1, -0.2; BRSK2, -1.7; BTK, 3.1; CAMK1A, 7.4; CAM 1D, -3.1;
CAMK2A, -4.8; CAMK2B, 6.3; CAMK2G, 3.1; CAMK4, 20.1; CASEIN K1G2, 6.9;
CDK1/CYCB1, 5.3; CD 2, 18.4; CD 3, 21.4; CDK5/P25, 9.5; CHK1, 0.0; CHK2.48.7;
CK1D,44.6; CK1E, 10.9; CK1G1, 6.6; C 1G3, 1.1; CL 2, 31.3; CSNK1A1, 12.4; C-TAK1, 5.3; DAPK1, 7.2; DCAMKL1, -2.5; DCAMKL2, -0.8; DDR2, 0.8; DYRK1A, 44.0; DYRK1B, 40.2; DYRK3, 1 1.7; DYRK4, -1.1; EGFR, -3,1; EGFR T790M, 1.8; EGFR T790M L858R, 3.9;
EPHA1, 2.8; EPHA2, 0.7; EPHA3, -2.2; EPIIA4, -0.8; EPHA5, -3.1; EPHA8, -0,2; EPHB1, 3.0; EPHB2, 2.6; EPHB3, -1.0; EPHB4, 0.6; ER 1, -2.0; ERK2, 4.5; FER, 1 1.6; FES, -2.8; FGFR1, 1.9; FGFR1 V561M, 4.4; FGFR2, 4.9; FGFR2 N549H, 1.4; FGFR3, 9.0; FGFR3 K65GE, 3.7; FGFR4, 5,9; FGR, -7.2; FLT1, 1.2; FLT3, 11.4; FLT-3 D835Y, 39.3; FLT4, 22.5; FMS, -36.1 ; FYN, 1.2; GCK, 6.3; GSK3A, 8.5; GSK3B, 5.4; HCK, 12.5; HER4, -2.4; HG , 13.8; HIPK1, 15.9; H1PK2, 25.2; IGF1R, 5.4; IKKB, 9.3; IKKE, -1.5; INSR, 3.4; IRAK4, 31.1 ; ITK, 4.8; JAK2, 19.4; KDR, 16.4; KIT, 19.2; KIT T670I, 10.6; LCK, 4.0; LOK, 7.5; LRRK2, 3.9; LRRK2 (G2019S), 88.3; LTK, 16.0; LYN, 10.2; LYNB, 8.2; MAPKAPK2, .1; MAPKAPK3, 0.1;
APKAPK5, 4.4; MARK1, -2.9; MARK2, 0.3; MARK4, -9.4; MELK, 11.0; MER, 23.8; MET, 8.2; MET M1250T, 5.1; MINK, 24.8; MNK1, 1.7; MSK1, 5.1; MSK2, 4.2; MST1, 7.2; MST1R, - 1.3; MST2, 12.3; MST3, -2.2; NEK1, 9.1; NEK2, -0.8; NTRK2, 16.9; NUAK1, 44.2; P38A, -2.3; P38A/SAPK2A T106M, 1.2; P38B2, -1.3; P38D, 4.2; P38G, 23.3; P70S6K, 5.7; PAK2, 4.6; PAK3, -13.1 ; PAK4, 6.1; PAK5, -0.6; PASK, 2.6; PDGFR A(550), 1.5; PDGFRA, 15.7; PDGFRA D842V, 33.9; PDGFRB, 22.1; PHKG1, 6.3; PHKG2, -5.5; PIMI, 26.3; PIM2, 1.6; PIM-3, 23.7; PKACA, -6.0; PKCI, -14.0; PKD1, 5.5; PKD2, -2.5; PKD3, 12,0; PKG1A, -5.9; PKG1B, 10.8; PRKCA, 2.6; PRKCB1, -5.1 ; PRKCB2, -7.4; PRKCD, -14.8; PRKCE, -2.7; PRKCG, 10.0;
PRKCH, 1.1; PRKCQ, -0.4; PRKCZ, 0.4; PRKX, -0.6; PYK2, 4.2; RAF-1, 3.1; RET, 24.4; RET V804L, 41.5; RET Y791F, 37.6; ROCK1, -3.1 ; ROCK2, -3.5; ROS, 33.7; RSK1, 9.5; RSK2, 5.5; RSK3, 9.4; RSK4, 2.9; SGK, -5.1 ; SGK2, 10.6; SGK3, 4.6; SRC, 7.3; SRM, 3.5; SYK, 49.9; TEC, 0.6; TRKC, 10.3; TSSK1, 24.0; TSSK2, 20.1; TXK, 22.7; TYR03, 8.6; YES, -4.4; ΖΪΡ , 8.1 ;
[0153] Compound of Example 7. Kinome selectivity:
ABL, 1.9; ABL H396P, 3.1; ABL Q252H, 3.9; ABL T3151, 2.6; ABL1 E255K, 7.5; ABL1 G250E, 6,4; ABL1 Y253F, 10.6; AKT1, 0.1; AKT2, -6.8; AKT3, -2.7; ALK, 44.7; AMPKA1, -0.5;
AMFKA2/B1/G1, 4.5; ARG, 8.6; AURA, 11.0; AURB, -3.1; AURC, 3.5; AXL, 12.3; BLK, 3.2; BMX, -30.7; BRSK1, 3.8; BRSK2, -1 1.1; BTK, 4.8; CAMK1A, 6.0; CAMK1D, 4.0; CAMK2A, 1.7; CAMK2B, 6.0; CAMK2G, 4.4; CAMK4, -1.5; CASEIN K1G2, 8.6; CDK1/CYCB1, -6.7; CDK2, 2.1 ; CDK3, 2.5; CDK5 P25, -11.7; CHK1, 8.0; CHK2, 3.7; CK1D, 12.9; CK1E, 5.1;
CK1G1, 10.9; CK1G3, 7.7; CLK2, 1.3; CSNK1A1, 2.0; C-TAK1, 4.7; DAPK1, -2.0; DCAMKL1, -2.1 ; DCAMKL2, -4.2; DDR2, -3.9; DYRKIA, 0.0; DYRK1B, 4.7; DYRK3, -8.5; DYRK4, 0.4; EGFR, 2.2; EGFR T790M, -1.9; EGFR T790M L858R, 13.7; EPHA1, -0.2; EPHA2, 0.7; EPHA3, -2.9; EPHA4, -3.5; EPHA5, 1.5; EPHA8, -3.8; EPHB1, 3.3; EPHB2, 2.3; EPHB3, 2.2; EPHB4, - 0.1 ; ERK1, 1.9; ERK2, -0.9; FER, -0.2; FES, -3.1; FGFR1, 7.4; FGFR1 V561M, 7.9; FGFR2, -
2.6; FGFR2 N549H, -5.8; FGFR3, -2.6; FGFR3 K650E, -4.2; FGFR4, -0.1; FGR, -1.6; FLT1, - 11.8; FLT3, .6; FLT-3 D835Y, 2.7; FLT4, 2.0; FMS, -6.5; FYN, 2.5; GC , 11.8; GS 3A, -8.3; GS 3B, 0.5; HC , -1.1; HER4, -2.2; HGK, 3.9; HIP 1, -1.0; HIP 2, 5.0; IGF1R, -3.7; IKKB, 0.5; IKKE, 1.3; INSR, 0.9; IRAK4, 3.7; ITK, -2.9; JAK2, 5.3; K R, -0.8; KIT, -7.3; KIT T67QI, - 3.0; LCK, 23.3; LOK, -32.6; LRRK2, 83.1; LRRK2 (G2019S), 78.3; LTK, 19.5; LYN, 4.0; LYNB, -4.9; MAPKAPK2, 2.0; MAPKAPK3, -1.0; MAPKAPK5, 1.9; MARK1, -0.6; MARK2, 9.2; MARK4, 11.6; MELK, 7.3; MER, 8.0; MET, -0.9; MET M1250T, -0.3; MINK, -1.5; MNK1, -5.6; MSK1, -2.8; MSK2, 10.4; MST1, -3.0; MST1R, -7.0; MST2, -2.3; MST3, -10.9; NEK1, 1.4;
NEK2, 0.9; NTRK2, 7.0; NUAK1, -4.2; P38A, 0.6; P38A/SAPK2A T106M, 3.7; P38B2, -0.7; P38D, -0.3; P38G, -0.2; P70S6K, -4.8; PAK2, 2.4; PAK3, -170.0; PAK4, -8.9; PAK5, -4.4; PASK, -10.8; PDGFR A(S50), -13.8; PDGFRA, -0.7; PDGFRA D842V, 3.7; PDGFRB, -1.4; PHKG1, .6; PHKG2, -2.0; PIM1, -16.3; PIM2, -1.6; PIM-3, 8.2; PKACA, -5.4; PKCI, -8.9; PKDI, -10.6; PKD2, -4.2; PKD3, 2.6; PKG1A, 1.9; PKG1B, -0.6; PRKCA, 4.3; PRKCB1, -3.9; PRKCB2, 6.4; PRKCD , 12.6; PRKCE, 3.9; PRKCG, 2.3; PRKCH, 0.8; PRKCQ, -4.7; PRKCZ, 0.5;
PRKX, -6.6; PYK2, -0.6; RAF-1, -0.2; RET, 20.7; RET V804L, 15.7; RET Y791F, 11.1; ROCK1, 5.1; ROCK2, 0.9; ROS, 42.7; RSK1, 3.3; RSK2, 3.5; RSK3, 2.0; RSK4, -5.6; SGK, -1.3; SGK2, 5.4; SGK3, .6; SRC, 1.5; SRM, 3.0; SYK, 5.8; TEC, -3.2; TRKC, 0.5; TSSK1, 8.3; TSSK2, -2.3; TXK, 8.4; TYR03, 10.5; YES, -11.1; ZIPK, 1.0;
[0154] It can be seen from the foregoing data that the compounds of Formula I show unexpected potency and selectivity for inhibition of LRRK2 kinase activity. While the present invention has been described in conjunction with the specific embodiments set forth above, many alternatives, modifications and variations thereof will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art. All such alternatives, modifications and variations are intended to fall within the spirit and scope of the present invention.
Claims
1. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a LRRK2 kinase activity-inhibiting
compound of the structure of Formula I:
or comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a compound of Formula I, wherein:
"A" is -CH2- and - 1 is -C1-10-alkyi; or
"A" is: -S-; -SO-; -S02-; -0-; or -NR.*-, wherein -Ra is -H, -Ci-20-alkyt, or -Ra is taken together with -R1 to form a cyclo-amino moiety of the formula:
, wherein "q" is an integer of 1 to 4, "W" is --CH2- or -(N-Ci-20-alkyl)-, -R3 is one or more moieties which are independently: -OH; -Q-e-alkyl; -C^-alkoxy,
and wherein, when "A" is not (-CH2~), -R1 is:
(a) -C1-8-alkyl,optionally substituted independently for each occurrence with:
(i) -(N^N^N-); (ii) -halogen; (iii) -C^g-alkoxy, optionally substituted; (iv) -OH; (v) morpholinyl-; (vi) pyridyl-; (vii) moieties of the formula (-N(Rb)2>, where -Rb is independently -H or -Cj-io-alkyl; (viii) furanyl-; (ix) -aryl, optionally substituted, independently for each occurrence, with: (1) -NRC-(C=0)-CH3, where -R° is -H or -Ci-e-alkyl; (2) -alkoxy; (3) halogen-; (x) -aryloxy; (xi) a moiety of
(xii) a moiety of the formula , wherein, "q" is an integer of 1 to 4, and wherein independently, for each occurrence, a ring carbon is optionally substituted with -RdI, wherein -RdI is -C1-e-alkyl; (xiii) a moiety of the formula -CH=CHRd2, wherein -R*2 is -H or -Ci.6-alkyl; (xiv) -Si(Re)3, wherein -Re is a -Ci-4-alkyl which is optionally substituted with -fluorine;
(b) thiopenyl-; (c) heteroaryl-; (d) pyridyl-; (e) furanyl-; (£) -aryl, optionally substituted, independently for each occurrence with: (i)
-N(Rf)-(C=0)-CH3, wherein -Rf is -H or -C1-6-alkyl; (ii) -C^o-alkoxy; or (iii) halogen-;
-R2a and -R2b are independently -C1-6-alkyl or -H;
(a) -H;
(hJ -C^-alkyl;
(c) -S02-C1-6-alkyl;
(d) -(C=0)-NH-Rh, wherein -Rh is:
(I) -(CH2)o-4-C6-io-aryl, the -aryl moiety optionally comprising up to three
substituents which are independently for each occurrence: (i) -halogen; (ii) -O-Ci-6-alkyl; (iii) -S-C 6-alkyl or (iv) -CN;
(II) pyridinyl-, optionally substituted, independently for each occurrence, with -halogen;
(III) piperidinyl-. which is bonded to the substrate through a carbon atom of the ring, and is optionally N-substituted with an acyl- moiety; or
(rV) -Ci-8-alkyl;
(e) -(C^C -CHs-R*, wherein -R1 is: (i) -H; (ii) p-chlorobenzyl-; (iii) -Ci.6-alkyl; or (iv) -C1-20-alkoxy; or
(f) -(C=0)-Rk, wherein -Rk is: (i) -Ci-e-alkyl; (ii) phenyl-, optionally substituted with up to 3 substituents which are independently for each occurrence: cyano-; halogen-; or -d-6-alkoxy (-0-Ci.6-alkyl); or (iii) -(NH)-Ci.5-liftear-aikyl-aryl; and
-R5 is: (a) -H; (b) -Ci-e-alkyl; or (c) -(CH2)o-4-C6-io-ary wherein the -aryl moiety is
optionally substituted by up to three substituents which are independently for each occurrence: (i) -halogen; (ii) -0-Ci-6-alkyl; (iii) -S-Ci~6-alkyl or (iv) -CN.
2. A LRRK2 kinase activity-inhibiting compound of the structure of Formula I:
"A" is -CH2- and -R1 is -C1-10-alkyl; or
"A" is: -S-; -SO-; -S02-; -0-; or -NRa-, wherein -Ra is -H, -Cj.zo-alkyl, or -Ra is taken together with -R1 to form a cyclo-amino moiety of the formula:
-(N-Cx^o-alkyl)-, -R3 is one or more moieties which are independently: -OH; -Ci-g-alkyl; -Ci-g-alkoxy,
and wherein, when "A" is not (-CH2-), -R1 is:
(a) -Ci-8-alkyl,optionally substituted independently for each occurrence with:
(i) -(N=N+=N-); (ii) -halogen; (iii) -Q-g-alkoxy, optionally substituted; (iv) -OH; (v) morpholinyl-; (vi) pyridyl-; (vii) moieties of the formula (-N(Rb)2), where -Rb is independently -H or -C o-alk l; (viii) furanyl-; (ix) -aryl, optionally substituted, independently for each occurrence, with: (1) -NRc-(C=0)-CH3, where -Rc is -H or -Ci-6-alkyl; (2) -alkoxy; (3) halogen-; (x) -aryloxy; (xi) a moiety of
(xii) a moiety of the formula , wherein, "q" is an integer of 1 to 4, and wherein independently, for each occurrence, a ring carbon is optionally substituted with -Rdl, wherein -Rdl is -Ci-e-alkyl; (xiii) a moiety of the formula -CH^CHR 2, wherein -Rd2 is -H or -C1-6-alkyl; (xiv) -Si(Re)3, wherein -Rc is a -Ci-4-alkyl which is optionally substituted with -fluorine;
(b) thiopenyl-;
(c) heteroaryl-;
(d) pyridyl-;
(e) furanyl-;
(f) -aryl, optionally substituted, independently for each occurrence with: (i)
-N(Rf)-(C=0)-CH3, wherein ~Rf is— H or -C,.6-alkyl; («) -Ci.20-alkoxy; or (iii) halogen-;
(g) a moiety of the formula:
-R2a and -R2b are independently -C1-6-alkyl or -H;
(a) ~H;
(b) -CJ-6-alkyl;
(c) -S02-Ci.6-alkyl;
(d) -(C=0)-NH-Rh, wherein -Rh is:
(I) -{CH2)o-4-C6-io-aryl» the -aryl moiety optionally comprising up to three
substituents which are independently for each occurrence: (i) -halogen; (ii) -0-Ci-<s-alkyl; (iii) -S-Ci-6-aIkyl or (iv) -CN;
(II) pyridinyl-, optionally substituted, independently for each occurrence, with -halogen;
(III) piperidinyl-, which is bonded to the substrate through a carbon atom of the ring, and is optionally N-substituted with an acyl- moiety; or
(IV) -C1-8-alkyl;
(e) -(C=0)-CH2-Ri, wherein -R' is: (i) -H; (ii) p-chlorobenzyl-; (iii) -C1-6-alkyl; or (iv) -Ci-20-al oxy; or
(f) -(C=0)-Rk, wherein -Rfc is: (i) -Ci.6-alkyl; (ii) phenyl-, optionally substituted with up to 3 substituents which are independently for each occurrence: cyano-;
halogen-; or -Ci-6-alkoxy (-O-Ct-g-alkyl); or (iii) -(NH)-Ci.6-linear-aIkyl-aryl; and
-R5 is: (a) -H; (b) -Cj.6-al yl or (c) -(CHb^ -Ce-io-ar l, wherein the -aryl moiety is optionally substituted by up to three substituents which are independently for each occurrence: (i) -halogen; (ii) -O-Ci-^-alkyl; (iii) -S-Ci-6-alkyl or (iv) -CN
with the proviso that:
when "A" is -S~, substituents -R5 and -R6 on the -R4 moiety are both -H, and -~R2a and -R2b are both -methyl, -R1 is not the moiety [Rxl-CH2-], wherein -Rxl is: -CF3;
wherein, -R*2 and -Ry2 are selected to give a moiety of Cmpd "X" defining M-l to M- 5, as shown in Table I:
wherein -R*3, -Ry3, and -R 3 are selected to give a moiety of Cmpd "Y" defining M-l to M-7, as shown in Table II:
or, when "A" is -N-, -R5 and -R6 on the -R4 substituent are both -H, and -R2 and -R2 ' are both -methyl, -R1 is not a -C1-4 alkyl moiety; or when "A" is -SO2- and -R2a and -R k are both -methyl, -R1 is not -methyl.
4. The formulation of Claim 1 wherein, in the compound of Formula I, "A-R1" is -N-RIa,
6. The formulation of Claim 1 wherein, in the compound of Formula I, "A-R1" is
7. The formulation of Claim 1 wherein, in the compound of Formula I, "A-R1" is -S-CH3, -R5 is -H, -R4 is a moiety of Formula IIA:
and wherein -R , -R and - are selected from there respective definitions appearing in Table VIII.
8. The formulation of Claim 1 wherein, in the compound of Formula I, "A-R1" is -S-CH3, -R5 is -H, -R4 is a moiety of Formula IIB:
and wherein -R4b, -R2a and -R2 are selected from there respective definitions appearing in Table IX.
9. The formulation of Claim 1 wherein, in the compound of Formula I is a compound of the Formulae IB-28, IB-29, IB-30, IB31, IC-01, IC-02, ID-01, ID-02, ID-03, IE-01, IE-02, IG, IJ-01 or IJ-02.
10. A formulation comprising at least one of the following compounds:
3 -(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3 -[(6-Hydroxyhexyl)sulfanyl] -6 ,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro~2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3 -[(6- Aminohexyi)suIfanyl] -6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-(Cyclopentylamino)-6,6-dimemyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
3-[3-(CyclopentylsulfanyI)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-2-benzothiophen-1- yl]-N-[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-l H-pyrazole-1 -carboxamide;
N-(4-Chlorophenyl)-3-[3-{cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-
2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl]- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
N-(4-Cyanophenyl)-3-[3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl]- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide; or
N-(4-chlorophenyl)-3-[3-(cyclopen1ylsulfanyl)-4-oxo-4,556s7-tetrahydro-2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl]- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide.
11. A formulation comprising at least one of the following compounds or a salt thereof:
3- (MethylsulfanyI)- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one; 3-(Cyclopentylsirifanyl)-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6>7-dihydro~2~benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3 -(Cyclopentylamino)- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)- ,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimet yl-3-(methylsulfany^^
4(5H)-one;
3-(Ethylsulfanyl)~6, 6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-(propan-2-ylsulfanyl)-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6>7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-[(2-Hy&oxyethyl)sulfanyl]-6s6-dim^
benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3 -[(3 -Hydroxypropyl)sulfanyl] -6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-[(2-HydroxypropyI)sulfanyl]-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-[(2-methylbutyl)sulfanyl]-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydfo-2- benzothiopheri-4(5H)-on.e;
3- [(3 - AzidopropyI)sulfanyl]-6r6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-[(Cyclopropylmethyl)sulfa^
benzothiophen-4(5 H)-one
N-(6- { [5,5-Dimethyl-7-oxo-3-(l H-pyrazol-S-y ^^.ej-tetrahydro^-benzothiophen-1- yl]sulfanyl}hexyl)acetamide;
6,6-Dimethyl-3 -[(2-methylpropyl)sulfanyl] - 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-(Butylsulfanyl)-656-dimethyl-1-(1H^^
4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-(propylsulfanyl)-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol~3-yl>^
benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3 -(Butan-2-ylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazoi-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
3 -[(3 -Chloropropyl)sulfanyl]-656-dimetb.yl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-(propylamino)- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-(propan-2-ylamino)-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihyto
4(5H)-one;
3 -(Ethylamino)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)- one; 3-(Cyclohexylamino)-6,6-dimemyl-1-(1H-pyr^
4(5H)-one;
3 -(Cyclopropylamino)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yi)-6 , 7-dihydi*o-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
3-[(6"HydroxyhexyI)ammo]-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1H~pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3- [(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)amino] -6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-
2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3- [3-(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimet^^
yl] -N-(4-methoxyphenyl)- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
3-[3-(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)~6,6-dimethyl-4-^^
yl]~N-[3-(memylsulfanyl)phetiyl]- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
3-[3-(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimeth^^
yl]-N-(naphthalen-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide;
3-[3-(Cyclopen1ylsulfanyl)~6,6-dimeth^
yl]-N-(2-methoxyphenyl)- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
N-(3-Cyanophenyl)~3~[3~(cyclopeniylsulfany
benzothiophen- 1 -yl] - 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
N-(4-Cyanophenyl)~3-[3-(cyclopentylami^^
benzothiophen- 1 -y 1] - 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
5-Memyl-3-(methylsulfanyl)-1-(1H-pyrazol"3-yl)~6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)- one; or
3 -(Methylsulfanyl)-5-propyl- 1-( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)- one.
12. A formulation comprising at least one of the following compounds or a salt thereof:
3-[(2-Methoxyethyl)sulfanyl]-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5 H)-one;
3-[(Furan-2-ylmethyl)sulfanyl]-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5 H)-one ;
3-[(6-Azidohexyl)sulfanyl]-6}6-dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one ;
6,6~Dimethyl-3 - { [3 -(4-methylpiperazin- 1 -yl)propyl] amino } - 1 -(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3 -[(Furan-2-ylmethyl)amino]-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3 - { [2-(morpholin-4-yl)ethyl]amino } - 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl- -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 - { [2-(pyridin-2-yl)ethyl]amino} -657-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one; 3 -(Cyclopentyloxy^e.e-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ^
4(5H)-one;
3-(Cyclobutyloxy)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiop
4(5H)-one;
3- [3-(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimeth^^
y 1] -N~ [ 1 -(trifluoroacetyl)piperidin-4-yl] - 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
N-(3 -Chlorophenyl)-3 - [3 -(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5 ,6,7-tetrahydro-
2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl]-l H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
N-(4-Chlorophenyl)-3 -[3 -(cyclopen^
benzothiophen- 1 -yl]- 1 H-pyrazole- 1-carboxamide;
4- ({3-[3-(CyclopentylsuIfanyl)-6,6-dim
1 -yl]- 1 H-pyrazol- 1 -yl} carbonyl)benzonitrile;
3- (CycIopentylsulfanyl)-1-{l-[(3,4-difl^^
dimethyl-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
N-(4-cyanophenyl)-3~[3-(cyclopentyl^
1 -yl]- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
l-(5-Cyclopropyl~1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,6-dimemyl-3-(methylsiilfanyl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one; or
l-(5-Ethyl-1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,6-d^
benzothiophen-4(5H)-one.
13. A formulation comprising at least one of the following compounds or a salt thereof:
3-{[2-(Dime lamino)ethyl]sulf^
benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6J6-Dimethyl-3-[(2-phenylethyl)sulfanyl]-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6s7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-[(2i3-Dihydroxypropyl)suIfanyl]-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3 -(methylamino)- 1 -(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-657-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
3 -(Azetidin- 1 -yl)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen~ 4(5H)-one;
6>6-Dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-3-f(pyridin-2-ylmethyl)amino]-6i7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-(propan-2-yloxy)-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6.7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
N-berizyl-3-[3-(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5.657-tetrahydro-2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl] - 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
3-[3-(Cyclopetttylamino)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5>6,7-tetrahydro-2-benzothiophen-1-yl]- N-(pyridin-4-yl)- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide; 1 -( 1 -Butanoyl-1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 -(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6.6-dimethyl-657-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
1 - { 1 -[(4-Chlorophenyl)acetylJ- 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl} -3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
l-{ 1 -[(6-Chloropyridin-3-yl)carbonyl]-1H-pyrazol-3-yl} -3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6s6- dimethyl-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one; or
3 -(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)- 1 - { 1 - [(4-fluorophenyl)carbonyl]- 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl } -6,6- dimethyl-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one.
14. A formulation comprising at least one of the following compounds or a salt thereof:
3 -(Methylsulfonyl)- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3 -(methylsulfonyl)- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)- ,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
3-(Benzylstilfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-l -(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-3- { [2-(trimethylsilyl)ethyl]sulfanyl> -6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-[(5-methyl-1,3Athiadiazol-2-yl)sulfanyl]-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
S-iHexylsulfany -e^-dimemyl-1-C1H-pyrazol-S-y -ej-dihydro^-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
3-(Dimemylamino)-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1H-py^^
4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-(4-methylpiperazm-l -yl)-l -(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5 H)-one;
e^-Dimethyl-S-phenoxy-1-C1H-pyrazol-S-y^-e^-dihydro^-benzothiophen^S^-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-propyl- 1 ~(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-[3-(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6}6-dimethyl-4^^^
yl]-N-(propan-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide;
3 - [3 -(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5 ,6,7-tetrahydro-2-benzothiophen- 1 - yl]-N-(2-pheny!ethyl)- 1H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
N-tert-Bulyl-3-[3-(cyclopen1ylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5,6 -tetrahydro-2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl]-l H-pyrazole-1 -carboxamide;
N-(Butan-2-yl)-3-[3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-656-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5,6 ~tetrahydro-2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl]- 1 H-pyrazole-1 -carboxamide;
3-[3-(Cyclopentylsuifanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-2-benzothiophen-1- yl] -N-methyl- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
3 -(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -[ 1 -(2-methylpropanoyl)~ 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl] -6,7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one; 3-(CyclopentyIsulfanyl)-1-{l-[(4-methoxyphenyI)carbonyl]-1H-pyrazol-3-yl}-6,6- dimethyl-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
1 -[ 1 -(Cyclohexylcarbonyl)- 1 H-pyrazol-3 -y]]-3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-6,7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
tert-Butyl 3-[3~(memylsuIfanyl)-4-oxo-4,5,6,7-tetrah^
pyrazole-1-carboxylate; or
6,6-Dimethyl-1-(5-methyl-1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-3-(methylsulfanyl)-6,7>d
benzothiophen-4(5H)-one.
15. The following compounds or a salt thereof:
3 -<Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3 - [(6-Hydroxyhexyl)sulfanyl]-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
S-Ke-Aminohexy^sulfanylj-e^-dimethyl-1- 1H-pyrazol-S- ^-e -dihydro^- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3 -(Cyciopentylaraino)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6 ,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
3-[3-(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimeth^
yl]-N-[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide;
N-(4-Chlorophenyl)-3-[3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-diraethyl-4-oxo-4,5>6,7-tetrahydro-
2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl]~ 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
N-(4-Cyanophenyl)-3-[3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-2- benzothiophen- 1 -y 1] - 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide; or
N-(4-chlorophenyl)-3-[3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-4-oxo-4.5,6,7-tetrahydro-2- benzothi ophen- 1 -y 1] - 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide .
16. The following compounds or a salt thereof:
3- [(Furan-2-ylmethyl)sulfanyl]-6,6-dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazoI-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3 -[(6- Azidohexyl)sulfanyl3 -6, 6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6 ,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5 H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl-3- { [3 -(4-methylpiperazin-l -yl)propyl]amino}- 1 -(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7- dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-[(Fiu:an-2-ylmethyl)amino]-6,6-dimemyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5 H)-one ;
6,6-Dimethyl-3-{[2-(morpholin-4-yl)ethyl]amino}-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6s7-dihydro~2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
6,6-Dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-3- { [2-(pyridin-2-yl)ethyl]amino} -6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-(Cyclopentyloxy)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one; 3-(Cyclobutyloxy)-6,6-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-6,7-dihydro-2~benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
3- [3-(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethy ^
yl]-N-[ 1 -(trifluoroacetyl)piperidin-4-yl] -1 H-pyrazoIe- 1 -carboxamide;
N-(3-CWorophenyl)-3-[3-(cyclopentylsi^
2- benzothiophen- 1 -yl]-1H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide
N-(4-Chiorophenyl)-3-[3-(cyclopentylam
benzothiophen- 1 -yl] - 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
4- ({3-[3-(Cyclopentylsulf∞yl>^
1 -yl] - 1 H-pyrazol- 1 -yl } carbonyl)benzonitrile;
3- (Cyclopentylsulfanyl)- 1 - { 1 -[(3 ,4-difluorophenyl)carbonyl] - 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl } -6,6- dimethyl-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
N-(4-cyanophenyl)-3-[3-(cyclopentylam
1 -yl]- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
l-(5-Cyclopropyl-1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,6-dime^
benzothiophen-4(5H)-one; or
1 -(5-Ethyl-l H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,6-dimethyl-3 -(methylsulfanyl)-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one.
17. A formulation comprising at least one of the following compounds or a salt thereof:
3- { [2-(Dimethylamino)ethyl]sulfanyl } -6,6-dimethyl- 1 -(1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dmydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
3-(Azetidin-1-yl)-6>6-dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen- 4(5H)-one;
656-Dimethyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-3-[(pyridin-2-ylmethyl)amino]-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
N-berizyl-3-[3-(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6}6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4i5,6,7-tetrahydro-2- benzotbiophen- 1 -yl] - 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
3-[3-(Cyclopen1ylamino)-6,6-dimethyl-4-oxo-4.5>6,7-tetrahydro-2-berizothiophen-1-yl]- N-(pyridin-4-yl)- 1 H-pyrazole- 1 -carboxamide;
1 -( 1 -Butanoyl- 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-3 -(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6 ,6-dimethyl-6,7-dihydro-2- benzothiophen-4(5 H)-one;
1 - { 1 ~[(4-Chlorophenyl)acetyl]- 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl} -3 -(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one;
1 -{ 1 -[(6-Chloropyridin-3-yl)carbonyl]- 1H-pyrazol-3-yl} -3-(cyclopentylsulfanyl)-6,6- dimethyl-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one; or
3 -(Cyclopentylsulfanyl)- 1 - { 1 -[(4-fluorophenyl)carbonylj- 1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl } -6,6- dimethyl-6,7-dihydro-2-benzothiophen-4(5H)-one.
18. A method of treating, managing, or ameliorating diseases amenable to treatment,
management, or amelioration by inhibition of LRR 2 kinase activity comprising administration of a therapeutically effective amount of a formulation of Claim 1 to a patient afflicted with a disease which can be treated, managed, or ameliorated by inhibition of LRRK2 kinase activity.
19. A method of treating, managing, or ameliorating diseases amenable to treatment,
management, or amelioration by inhibition of LRRK2 kinase activity comprising administration of a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Claim 2 to a patient afflicted with a disease which can be treated, managed, or ameliorated by inhibition of LRRK2 kinase activity.
20. The method of either Claim 19 or Claim 20, wherein said disease is Parkinson's disease or non-skin cancers associated with mutant LRRK2 function.
21. A method of treating, managing, or ameliorating diseases amenable to treatment,
management, or amelioration by inhibition of LRRK2 kinase activity comprising administration of a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I as the compound of Formula I is defined in Claim 1.
Priority Applications (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
EP20120752786 EP2680695A4 (en) | 2011-02-28 | 2012-02-23 | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
US14/000,982 US20130338106A1 (en) | 2011-02-28 | 2012-02-23 | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201161447355P | 2011-02-28 | 2011-02-28 | |
US61/447,355 | 2011-02-28 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2012118679A1 true WO2012118679A1 (en) | 2012-09-07 |
Family
ID=46758262
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2012/026219 WO2012118679A1 (en) | 2011-02-28 | 2012-02-23 | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
Country Status (3)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US20130338106A1 (en) |
EP (1) | EP2680695A4 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2012118679A1 (en) |
Cited By (8)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2015026683A1 (en) * | 2013-08-22 | 2015-02-26 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
US9156845B2 (en) | 2012-06-29 | 2015-10-13 | Pfizer Inc. | 4-(substituted amino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d] pyrimidines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
US9695171B2 (en) | 2013-12-17 | 2017-07-04 | Pfizer Inc. | 3,4-disubstituted-1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridines and 4,5-disubstituted-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-c]pyridazines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
US9809568B2 (en) | 2013-11-14 | 2017-11-07 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
US10039753B2 (en) | 2015-09-14 | 2018-08-07 | Pfizer Inc. | Imidazo[4,5-c]quinoline and imidazo[4,5-c][1,5]naphthyridine derivatives as LRRK2 inhibitors |
WO2018155947A1 (en) | 2017-02-24 | 2018-08-30 | 재단법인 대구경북첨단의료산업진흥재단 | Pharmaceutical composition comprising compound capable of penetrating blood-brain barrier as effective ingredient for preventing or treating brain cancer |
US10954240B2 (en) | 2014-09-03 | 2021-03-23 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
WO2023076404A1 (en) | 2021-10-27 | 2023-05-04 | Aria Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Methods for treating systemic lupus erythematosus |
Families Citing this family (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP3166637B1 (en) | 2014-07-10 | 2020-01-29 | The J. David Gladstone Institutes | Compositions and methods for treating dengue virus infection |
Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1998018792A1 (en) | 1996-10-28 | 1998-05-07 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Limited | THIENYLCYCLOHEXANONE DERIVATIVES AS LIGANDS OF THE GABAA α5 RECEPTOR SUBTYPE |
US20060247269A1 (en) * | 2003-06-20 | 2006-11-02 | Brookings Daniel C | Thienopyridone derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
WO2009030270A1 (en) | 2007-09-03 | 2009-03-12 | Novartis Ag | Dihydroindole derivatives useful in parkinson's disease |
WO2009117387A2 (en) * | 2008-03-17 | 2009-09-24 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | Methods to treat neurodegenerative conditions or diseases by targeting components of a pten signaling pathway |
WO2009127642A2 (en) * | 2008-04-15 | 2009-10-22 | Cellzome Limited | Use of lrrk2 inhibitors for neurodegenerative diseases |
WO2010106333A1 (en) | 2009-03-19 | 2010-09-23 | Medical Research Council Technology | Compounds |
US20100305066A1 (en) * | 2006-06-06 | 2010-12-02 | Ucb Pharma S.A. | Fused Thiophene Derivatives as Kinase Inhibitors |
Family Cites Families (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB9808663D0 (en) * | 1998-04-23 | 1998-06-24 | Merck Sharp & Dohme | Therapeutic agents |
-
2012
- 2012-02-23 WO PCT/US2012/026219 patent/WO2012118679A1/en active Application Filing
- 2012-02-23 EP EP20120752786 patent/EP2680695A4/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2012-02-23 US US14/000,982 patent/US20130338106A1/en not_active Abandoned
Patent Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1998018792A1 (en) | 1996-10-28 | 1998-05-07 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Limited | THIENYLCYCLOHEXANONE DERIVATIVES AS LIGANDS OF THE GABAA α5 RECEPTOR SUBTYPE |
US20060247269A1 (en) * | 2003-06-20 | 2006-11-02 | Brookings Daniel C | Thienopyridone derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
US20100305066A1 (en) * | 2006-06-06 | 2010-12-02 | Ucb Pharma S.A. | Fused Thiophene Derivatives as Kinase Inhibitors |
WO2009030270A1 (en) | 2007-09-03 | 2009-03-12 | Novartis Ag | Dihydroindole derivatives useful in parkinson's disease |
WO2009117387A2 (en) * | 2008-03-17 | 2009-09-24 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | Methods to treat neurodegenerative conditions or diseases by targeting components of a pten signaling pathway |
WO2009127642A2 (en) * | 2008-04-15 | 2009-10-22 | Cellzome Limited | Use of lrrk2 inhibitors for neurodegenerative diseases |
WO2010106333A1 (en) | 2009-03-19 | 2010-09-23 | Medical Research Council Technology | Compounds |
Non-Patent Citations (22)
Title |
---|
"Handbook ø| Pharmaceutica/ Salts: Properties, Selection, and Use", 2002, INT'L. UNION OF PURE AND APPLIED CHEMISTRY, pages: 330 - 331 |
"Physicians' Desk Reference", 1996, MEDICAL ECONOMICS COMPANY |
"Physician's Desk Reference", 2002, MEDICAL ECONOMICS COMPANY, INC. |
"Physician's Desk Reference", 2003, THOMPSON PDR |
"Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy", 2000, LIPPINCOTT WILLIAMS & WILKINS |
"The Orange Book", FOOD & DRUG ADMINISTRATION |
A. L. BINGHAM ET AL., CHEM. COMMUN., 2001, pages 603 - 604 |
AASLY ET AL.: "Annals of Neurology", vol. 57, May 2005, pages: 762 - 765 |
ADAMS ET AL., BRAIN, vol. 128, 2005, pages 2777 - 85 |
ANDERSON ET AL.: "The Practice ofmedicinal Chemistry", 1996, ACADEMIC PRESS |
E. C. VAN TONDER ET AL., AAPS PHARMSCI1ECH., vol. 5, no. 1, 2004 |
GILKS ET AL., LANCET, vol. 365, 29 January 2005 (2005-01-29), pages 415 - 416 |
M. CAIRA ET AL., J. PHARMACEUTICAL SCI., vol. 93, no. 3, 2004, pages 601 - 611 |
NICHOLS ET AL., LANCET, vol. 365, 29 January 2005 (2005-01-29), pages 410 - 412 |
P. GOULD, INTERNATIONAL I OF PHARMACEUTICS, vol. 33, 1986, pages 201 - 217 |
S. BERGE ET AL., JOURNAL Ø| PHARMACEUTICA/ SCIENCES, vol. 66, no. 1, 1977, pages 1 - 19 |
SAUNDERS-PULLMAN, R. ET AL.: "Movement Disorders", 26 May 2010, MOVEMENT DISORDER SOCIETY VIA WILEY |
See also references of EP2680695A4 |
SMITH ET AL., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. U.S.A., vol. 102, no. 51, pages 18676 - 81 |
T. W. GREENE ET AL.: "Protective Groups in organic Synthesis", 1991, WILEY |
U. KUMARI; E. TAN, FEBS JOURNAL, vol. 276, 2009, pages 6455 - 6463 |
V. ANAND; S. BRAITHWAITE, FEBS JOURNAL, vol. 276, 2009, pages 6428 - 6435 |
Cited By (10)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US9156845B2 (en) | 2012-06-29 | 2015-10-13 | Pfizer Inc. | 4-(substituted amino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d] pyrimidines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
US9642855B2 (en) | 2012-06-29 | 2017-05-09 | Pfizer Inc. | Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
WO2015026683A1 (en) * | 2013-08-22 | 2015-02-26 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
US9718818B2 (en) | 2013-08-22 | 2017-08-01 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
US9809568B2 (en) | 2013-11-14 | 2017-11-07 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
US9695171B2 (en) | 2013-12-17 | 2017-07-04 | Pfizer Inc. | 3,4-disubstituted-1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridines and 4,5-disubstituted-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-c]pyridazines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
US10954240B2 (en) | 2014-09-03 | 2021-03-23 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity |
US10039753B2 (en) | 2015-09-14 | 2018-08-07 | Pfizer Inc. | Imidazo[4,5-c]quinoline and imidazo[4,5-c][1,5]naphthyridine derivatives as LRRK2 inhibitors |
WO2018155947A1 (en) | 2017-02-24 | 2018-08-30 | 재단법인 대구경북첨단의료산업진흥재단 | Pharmaceutical composition comprising compound capable of penetrating blood-brain barrier as effective ingredient for preventing or treating brain cancer |
WO2023076404A1 (en) | 2021-10-27 | 2023-05-04 | Aria Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Methods for treating systemic lupus erythematosus |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
EP2680695A4 (en) | 2014-09-10 |
US20130338106A1 (en) | 2013-12-19 |
EP2680695A1 (en) | 2014-01-08 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2012118679A1 (en) | Compounds inhibiting leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity | |
US10851080B2 (en) | Methods of treatment using pyrrolidinyl urea, thiourea, guanidine and cyanoguanidine compounds | |
US9624208B2 (en) | Benzoxazolinone compounds with selective activity in voltage-gated sodium channels | |
US10085968B2 (en) | Multicyclic compounds and methods of use thereof | |
JP5752232B2 (en) | Substituted pyrrolotriazine compounds as protein kinase inhibitors | |
KR102189560B1 (en) | Heteroaryl inhibitors of pde4 | |
US9233977B2 (en) | Leucine-rich repeat kinase enzyme activity | |
TW201833108A (en) | Amide derivatives inhibitors, preparation methods and uses thereof | |
CA2864085C (en) | Heteroaryl compounds and methods of use thereof | |
EP2963037A1 (en) | Novel pyrazole derivative | |
EA018988B1 (en) | Glucokinase activators | |
JP6786566B2 (en) | Heteroaryl compounds and how to use them | |
JP6847942B2 (en) | Bicyclic heterocyclic derivative | |
CN106986859B (en) | Indole derivatives and uses thereof | |
CN109988169B (en) | Octahydropyrrolo [3,4-c ] pyrrole derivatives and uses thereof | |
CN109956945B (en) | Octahydropyrrolo [3,4-c ] pyrrole derivatives and uses thereof | |
WO2023179078A1 (en) | Imidazo [1,2-a] pyrazine or pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine derivative and use thereof |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 12752786 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 14000982 Country of ref document: US |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
REEP | Request for entry into the european phase |
Ref document number: 2012752786 Country of ref document: EP |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 2012752786 Country of ref document: EP |